ThomasShepard.org

Thomas Shepard (1605-1649)
The "soul-melting" Puritan, Preacher, Writer, Educator, Commentator, Pamphleteer, Diarist, Non-Conformist and Dissenter.

Sermons & Writings  |  Shepard Books  Biography  Links

The Word

Writings About Thomas Shepard

(It is our intention to start by putting up a quick synopsis and overview of each work.
Our desire (Lord Willing) is to eventually put the entire "Works of Thomas Shepard" here on this site for reading and/or download)


 

 

THESES   SABBATICAE,

 

 

OR

 

THE DOCTRINE

 

OF

 

THE   SABBATH;

 

 

WHEREIN  ARE  CLEARLY DISCUSSED

 

 

THE  MORALITY,   THE   CHANGE,   THE  BEGINNING,   AND THE  SANCTIFICATION  OF THE  SABBATH,

 

 

DIVERS CASES OF CONSCIENCE RESOLVED,

 

 

AND THE MORAL, LAW, AS A RULE OF LIFE TO A BELIEVER, OCCASIONALLY AND DISTINCTLY HANDLED

 

 

_________________________________________

 

 

 

Neh. 13:17, 18. —  "What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the Sabbath day?  Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the Sabbath."

Jer.  17:24, 25.—"If ye hallow the Sabbath, to do no work therein, then shall there enter into the gates of this city kings and princes."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

THESES SABBATICAE.

 

 

I.    OF THE THESES CONCERNING THE MORALITY OF THE

SABBATH.

 

 

theses                                                                                                                                           

 

1-6.      God is the superior Disposer of man's time,                                          

 

7-9.      Man, who is made next to God, and to return to his rest at the end of the larger circle of his life, is to return to him at the end of the lesser circle of every week,         

 

10-13.   What a moral law is not,   

 

14-15.   How a divine law may be said to be moral,

 

16.        What a moral law is, strictly taken,

 

17-20.   A moral law, considered in a strict sense, is not good merely because commanded, but is therefore commanded be­cause it is good,  

 

21-23.   What is that goodness in a moral law for which it is com­manded,  

 

24-25.   By what rules may that goodness be known, which are four, Divers consectaries flowing from the description of a moral law,

 

26-28.   That divine determination of something in a law doth not always take away the morality of it,

 

29-37.    That those are not moral laws only, which are known to all men by the light of corrupt nature,   

 

38.         That the whole decalogue, in all the parts of it, is the moral law of God:   Theses 30, where objections are answered to,

 

39-42.   Three sorts of laws which were among the Jews, moral, ceremonial, judicial,      

 

43.         The true state of the question whether the Sabbath be a moral or ceremonial law,  

 

44-45.   The agreement on all hands how far the law of the Sab­bath is moral,

 

46.         Something general is agreed on, and whether it lies under this general, viz., a seventh day,

 

47.         The chief means of resolving this controversy in opening the meaning of the fourth commandment,

 

48-52.   The things which are moral in the fourth commandment are either primarily or secondarily moral. Those things which are primarily and generally moral in the fourth commandment are three: 1. A time of worship. 2. A day. 3. A seventh day determined,

 

53-55.   Not the worship itself, hut only the solemn time of it is re­quired in the fourth commandment,

 

56-58.   How holy duties are for time,     

 

59-62.   Instituted worship is not directly required in the fourth, but in the second commandment, wherein the meaning of the second commandment is occasionally cleared against Wallaeus,

 

63.        If the moral worship itself be not required herein, much less is the whole ceremonial worship,    

 

64.       Neither the public worship only, nor Jewish holy days, re­quired in this fourth cmmandment,

 

65.       Not a part of a day, but a whole day, is moral, by the fourth commandment, 

 

66-67.  God's wisdom did rather choose a whole day together for special worship than borrow a part of every day,

 

68.       The sin of Familists and others who allow God no special day, but make all days equal.   

 

69-71.  How any day is said to be holy, and that though all places are alike holy, yet all days are not therefore alike holy,

 

72-78.   Answer to such scriptures as seem to make all days alike holy under the New Testament,  

 

79.       The chief reason why some abolish the day of the Sabbath in the fourth commandment is because they abandon the whole decalogue itself as any rule of life unto his people,

 

80.       An inward Sabbath may well consist with a Sabbath day,

 

81-85. The great controversy whether the law be a rule of life to a believer, discussed in sundry theses,   

 

86-90.   The Spirit is not the rule of life,    

 

91-92.   Not the will of God's decree, but the will of his command, is the rule of life,    

 

93.        The fundamental error of Antinomians,  

 

94.          The rule of the law is kept in Christ as matter of our jus­tification, not sanctification,

 

95-96.    How Christ is our sanctification as well as our justification,

 

97.          Duties of Christian thankfulness to God were not performed by Christ for believers under that notion of thankfulness, but by way of merit,

 

98- 99.     Whether a believer is to act in virtue of a command,  

 

100.         The sin of those who affirm that Christian obedience is not to be put forth by virtue of a command,

 

101.        To act by virtue of a commandment, and by virtue of God's Spirit, are subordinate one to another,  

 

102-104. Whether the law is our rule as given by Moses on Mount Sinai, or only as it is given by Christ on Mount Sion,

 

105-106.  How works and law duties are sometimes commended and sometimes condemned,   

 

107.         The new creature, how it is under the law,  

 

108-109.  How the children of God under the Old Testament were under the law as a schoolmaster, and not those of the New,     

 

110.        How the gospel requires doing, and how not, and about conditional promises in the gospel,

 

111.        Various motives to obedience from the law and gospel, from God as a Creator, and from Christ as a Re­deemer, do not vary the rule,

 

112.        Unbelief is not the only sin,

 

113.        Three evils arising from their doctrine who deny the di­rective use of the moral law,

 

114.        The sin of such as deny the humbling work of the law under gospel ministrations,

 

115-116. Their error who will not have a Christian pray for par­don of sin, or mourn for sin,

 

117.       Whether sanctification be a doubtful evidence, and may not be a just evidence, and whether the gospel and all the promises of it belong to a sinner as a sinner, and whether sight of corruption be (by the gospel) the settled evidence of salvation, as some plead for,

 

118.        Whether the first evidence be without the being, or only the seeing of grace,

 

119.        The true grounds of evidencing God's love in Christ cleared,        

 

120-122.  Not only a day, nor only a Sabbath day, but a seventh day determined, is the last thing generally moral in the fourth commandment,

 

123-124. That which is particularly moral herein is this or that particular seventh day,     

 

125.        The morality of a Sabbath may be as strongly and easily urged from the commandment of observing  that particular seventh day from the creation, as the morality of a day,   

 

126-129.   It is not in man's liberty to take any one of the seven days in a week to be the Christian Sabbath,

 

130-131.  A determined time is here required, but not what nature, but what counsel, shall determine, and consequently this or that seventh day,

 

132-133. The force of God's example in resting the seventh, and working six days, how far it extends,

 

134-136. No reason that God must have a seventh year, because he will have a seventh day,

 

137.        How a circumstance of time is capable of morality,

 

138.        The law of the Sabbath is a homogeneal part of the moral law, and is therefore moral; and whether it be moral in respect of the letter,

 

139.        Whether the decalogue is said to be the moral law in re­spect of the greater part only,

 

140-150.  The law of the Sabbath hath equal glory with all the other nine morals, and hath therefore equal morality,

 

151-161. The Sabbath was given as a moral law to man in in­nocency,

 

162-173.  The Sabbath said to be sanctified, (Gen. 2.,) not merely in a way of destination or anticipation,

 

174-176. Adam in innocency might need a Sabbath,   

 

177.         No types of Christ given to man in innocency,

 

178-188. The Sabbath was no type in respect of its original in­stitution,

 

189-193. The heathens, by the light of corrupt nature, had some kind of knowledge of the Sabbath,

 

 

194-197. The law of nature diversely taken, and what it is,

 

198.         No argument to prove the Sabbath ceremonial, because Christ appointed no special day for the Lord's supper,        

 

199.         No argument to prove the Sabbath ceremonial, because it is reckoned among the ceremonials,   

 

200.         Christ is not said to be the Lord of the Sabbath, because it was ceremonial,    

 

201.         Though the Sabbath be made for man, yet it is not there­fore ceremonial,  

 

202.         A fond distinction of the Sabbath in sensu mystico et literati,

 

203.         Although we are bound to rest every day from sin, yet we are not therefore to make every day a Sabbath,       

 

204-205. The Sabbath was not proper to the Jews, because they only were able (as some say) to observe the exact time of it,

 

206-207.  An answer to M. Carpenter's and Heylin's new-invented argument against the morality of the Sabbath,

 

 

 

II.     OF THE  THESES   CONCERNING   THE   CHANGE  OF  THE

SABBATH.

 

 

1.         Sufficient light in Scripture for change of the Sabbath,

 

2.         Apostolical unwritten traditions no ground for change of it,

 

3.         Neither church's custom, nor any imperial law, ground of the change of it,

 

4-6.      How the observation of the Christian Sabbath ariseth from the fourth commandment,     

 

7-9.      How the first day in the week may be called the seventh day,

 

10-12. The will of God the efficient cause, the resurrection of Christ the moral cause, of the change of the Sabbath,

 

13-15. The ascension no ground of the change of the Sabbath,

 

16- 17. The rest of God being spoiled in his first creation by the sin of man, hence the day of rest may be well changed,

 

18-19. Neither the three days' resting of Christ in the grave, nor the thirty-three years of Christ's labor, the ground of our labor and rest now,

 

20.       Not only Christ's resurrection, but an affixed type to the first Sabbath, is the ground of the abrogation of it,

 

21-24. What the affixed type to the Sabbath is,

 

25.       The mere exercises of holy duties upon a day are not any true ground to make such a day the Christian Sabbath,

 

26.       How holy duties on a day may evince a Sabbath day,

 

27-29. The first day of the week honored by the primitive churches from the commandment of the Lord Jesus,

 

30-33. The apostle's preaching on the Jewish Sabbath doth not argue it to be the Christian Sabbath,

 

34.       The first day of the week proved to be the Christian Sab­bath by divine institution,

 

35.       The  first place alleged for the Christian Sabbath   (Acts 20:7) cleared by nine considerations,

 

36.       The second place (from 1 Cor. 16:1, 2) cleared from seven considerations,

 

37-39. The third scripture (Rev. 1:10) cleared by two general branches,

 

40.       How the Christian Sabbath ariseth from the fourth com­mandment, although it be not particularly named in it,

 

41.       The error of those, especially in the eastern churches, who observed two Sabbaths,

 

42-43. How the work of redemption may be a ground for all men to observe the Sabbath,

 

44.       How far the judgment of God upon profaners of the Lord's day is of force to evince the holiness of the Sabbath,

 

 

III.  OF THE THESES CONCERNING THE BEGINNING  OF THE

SABBATH.

 

 

1-2.     Five several opinions concerning the beginning of the Sabbath,        

 

3-12.   The time for beginning of the Sabbath not according to the various customs of divers nations,    

 

13-27. The time of the artificial day not the beginning and end of the Sabbath, as it begins and ends,

 

28-47. The beginning of the Sabbath not midnight,   

 

48-49. The morning doth not begin the Sabbath,    

 

50-57. That place of Matt. 28:1, usually alleged for the be­ginning of it in the morning, cleared,    

 

58.       The resurrection of Christ not aimed at by the evangel­ists to be made the beginning of the day, although it be of the change of it,  

 

59-63. John 20:10, cleared,  

 

64-67. Paul's preaching till midnight no argument of the begin­ning of the Sabbath in the morning, 

 

68.        The various acceptation of the word day and morrow to answer many proofs alleged for beginning the Sab­bath in the morning,

 

69-71.  Some that hold the beginning of the Sabbath was from even to even until Christ's resurrection, and then the time was changed, confuted,

 

72.       There is not the like reason for the Sabbath to begin at the first moment of Christ's entrance into his rest, as for the first Sabbath at the beginning of the Father's rest,

 

73-74. The reasons for the change of the day are not the same for the change of the beginning of the day,

 

75.       The conceived fitness for the beginning of the Sabbath in the morning rather than in the evening is a vanity,

 

76-77.  The evening begins the Christian Sabbath,

 

78-80.  The place Gen. 1:2, cleared,

 

81-85.  The darkness mentioned Gen. 1:2 was not punctum temporis,

 

86-89.  The separation of light and darkness (Gen. 1:2) cleared,

 

90-93.  Levit. 23:32 proves the beginning of the Sabbath at evening,  

 

94-96.  Nehemiah an exemplary pattern for beginning the Sabbath at evening,

 

97-99.  Those that prepared for the burial of Christ began their Sabbath in the evening,    

 

100.     Christ's lying three days in the grave,  

 

101-102. Those northern countries who have the sun in view divers weeks together in a year yet know when to begin the day,   

 

 

IV.    OF  THE THESES CONCERNING THE  SANCTIFICATION OF THE   SABBATH.

 

 

1.         The word Sabbath, what it signifies,

 

2.         All weekly labor for the rest of the Sabbath,

 

3.         The rest of the Sabbath the means for a higher end,

 

4-9.      As strict a rest now required as was formerly among the Jews, and those places cleared which seem contrary,   

 

10.        What work forbidden on the Sabbath day,  

 

11-13.  Servile work forbidden, and what is a servile work,

 

14-19.   The holiness required upon the Sabbath in five things,

 

20.                A lamentation for profanation of the Sabbath,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PREFACE

 

 

OF

 

 

THE  AUTHOR   TO   THE   READER.

 

_______________________

 

           

 

            THAT a seventh part of time hath been religiously and univer­sally observed both under the law and under the gospel, is without all controversy; the great doubt and difficulty which now re­mains concerning this time is the morality of it, whether it was thus observed in the Christian churches by unwritten tradition, or by divine commission; whether from the churches' custom, or Christ's command; whether as a moral duty, or as a human law: for although some would make the observation of such a portion of time the sour fruit of the Ebionites' superstitious doc­trines, yet all the ancient and best writers in the purest times do give such honor to it, that whoever doubts of it must either be utterly ignorant, or willfully blinded in the knowledge of the his­tories and doctrines of those times, and must desire a candle to show them the sun and noonday. Clemens only seems to cast Borne stains on it by making all days equal, and every day a Sab­bath ; but upon narrow search, his meaning may appear, not to deny the observation of the day, but only to blame the froth and vanity of sundry Christians, who, if they externally observed the day, they cared not how they lived every day after: nor is it to be wondered at if Origen turn this day sometime into an allegory and a continual spiritual rest day, who miserably transforms (many times) the plainest Scriptures into such shapes, and turns their substance into such shadows, and beating out the best of the kernels, feeds his guests with such chaff and husks; and although many other festivals were observed by those times, which may make the Sabbath suspected to be born out of the same womb of human custom with the rest, yet we shall find the seventh day's rest to have another crown of glory set upon the head of it by the holy men of God in those times than upon those which superstition so soon hatched and brought forth; so that they that read the histories of those times, in observing two Sabbaths in some places, Easter, Whitsunday, yea, divers ethnic and heathen­ish days, will need no other comment on those texts of Paul, wherein he condemns the observation of days; which, beginning to fly abroad in the daylight of the apostles, might well outface the succeeding ages, and multiply with more authority in darker times; yet so as that the seventh day's rest (call it what you will) still kept its place and ancient glory, as in the sequel shall appear.

            When, therefore, the good will of Him who dwelt in the burn­ing bush of the afflicted primitive churches gave princes and emperors to be their nursing fathers, pious Constantine, among other Christian edicts, enjoins the observation of the Lord's day; wherein (if he was bound by his place to be a nourishing father) he went not beyond his commission, in swaddling and cherishing this truth and appointment of Christ, and not suffer­ing it to die and perish through the wickedness of men; the power of princes extending to see Christ's laws observed, though not to impose any human inventions and church constitutions of their own. It is true, indeed, that this princely edict was mixed with some imperfection and corruption, it falling too short in some things, and extending too far in others; but there is no just cause for any to stumble much at this, that knows the sick head and heart by the weak and feeble pulse and cross temper of those clouded though otherwise triumphing times.

            The successors of this man child (born out of the long and weary throes of the poor travailing church) were enlarged gener­ally in their care and conscience to preserve the religious honor due to this day, until the time of Charles the Great, who, in the latter end of his reign, observing how greatly the Sabbath was profaned, (especially by the continuance and lewdness of church men,) did therefore call five national councils, (which I need not here mention,) in all which the Sabbath is advanced to as strict observation to the full as hath been of late years condemned by some in the Sabbatarian reformers, that it is a wonder how any man should cast off all shame, and so far forget himself as to make the Sabbath a device of Fulco, or Peter Bruis, Eustachius, or the Book at Golgotha, and put the visor of novelty upon the aged face of it, as if it were scarce known to any of the martyrs in Queen Mary's time, but receiving strength and growth from Master Perkins, was first hatched and received life from under the wings of a few late disciplinarian zealots.

            And it can not be denied but that the Sabbath (like many other precious appointments and truths of God) did shake off her dust, and put on her comely and beautiful garments, and hath been much honored and magnified, since the times of the reformation; the doctrine and darkness of Popery (like that of the Phari­sees) not only obscuring the doctrine of faith, but also of the law and obedience of faith, and so hath obscured this of the Sabbath ; only herein they did excel their forefathers the scribes and Pharisees, for these added their own superstitious resting from things needful and lawful to their merely external observation of the day ; but they (unto their external observation of the name of the day) added their abominable profanations to it, in May games, and May poles, in sports and pastimes, in dancing and revelings, and so laid it level, and made it equal, (in a man­ner,) to the rest of their holy days ; that as they came to shuffle out the second commandment almost out of the decalogue, so in time they came to be blinded with that horror of darkness, as to translate the words of the commandment into some of their catechisms, remember to keep the holy festivals; and therefore those worthies of the reformation who have contended for all that honor which is due to this day are unjustly aspersed for plead­ing for a Jewish and superstitious strictness, when the cause they handle is no other, in truth, than to vindicate the Sabbath, both in the doctrine and observation of it, from Papists' profaneness; and therefore all the world may see, that under pretense of opposing in others a kind of Judaizing upon this day, the adversa­ries of it do nothing else but maintain a gross point of practical Popery, who are by law most ignorant and gross profaners of this day; and therefore when many of Christ's servants are branded and condemned for placing so much of religion in the observation of this day, and yet Bishop White and some others of them shall acknowledge as much as they plead for, if other festivals be taken in with it ordained by the church, (as that they are the nursery of religion and all virtue, a means of planting faith and saving knowledge, of heavenly and temporal blessings, and the profanation of them hateful to God and all good men that fear God, and to be punished in those which shall offend,) they do hereby plainly hold forth what market they drive to, and what spirit acts them in setting up man's posts by God's pillars, and in giving equal honor to other festivals and holy days, which those whom they oppose do maintain as due to the Sab­bath alone, upon better grounds.

            The daystar from on high visiting the first reformers in Ger­many, enabled them to see many things, and so to scatter much, yea, most, of the Popish and horrible darkness which generally overspread the face of all Europe at that day ; but divers of them did not (as well they might not) see all things with the like clearness, whereof this of the Sabbath hath seemed to be one: their chief difficulty lay here; they saw a moral command for a seventh day, and yet withal a change of that first seventh day, and hence thought that something in it was moral in respect of the command, and yet something ceremonial, because of the change; and therefore they issued their thoughts here, that it was partly moral and partly ceremonial, and hence their observa­tion of the day hath been (answerable to their judgments) more lax and loose ; whose arguments to prove the day partly ceremo­nial have (upon narrow examination) made it wholly ceremo­nial ; it being the usual unhappiness of such arguments as are produced in defense of a lesser error to grow big with some man child in them, which in time grows up, and so serve only to maintain a far greater; and hence by that part of the controversy they have laid foundations of much looseness upon that day among themselves, and have unawares laid the corner stones of some gross points of Familism, and strengthened hereby the hands of Arminians, malignants, and prelates, as to profane the Sabbath, so to make use of their principles for the introduc­tion of all human inventions under the name and shadow of the church, which if it hath power to authorize and establish such a day of worship, let any man living then name what invention he can, but that it may much more easily be ushered in upon the same ground; and therefore, though posterity hath cause forever to admire God's goodness for that abundance of light and life poured out by those vessels of glory in the first beginnings of reformation, yet in this narrow of the Sabbath it is no wonder if they stepped a little beside the truth ; and it is to be charitably hoped and believed, that, had they then foreseen what ill use some in after ages would make of their principles, they would have been no otherwise minded than some of their followers and friends, especially in the churches of Scotland and England, who might well see a little farther (as they use to speak) when they stood upon such tall men's shoulders.

            It is easy to demonstrate by Scripture and argument, as well as by experience, that religion is just as the Sabbath is, and decays and grows as the Sabbath is esteemed: the immediate honor and worship of God, which is brought forth and swaddled in the three first commandments, is nursed up and suckled in the bosom of the Sabbath. If Popery will have gross ignorance and blind devotion continued among its miserable captives, let it then be made (like the other festivals) a merry and a sporting Sab­bath ; if any state would reduce the people under it to the Romish faith and blind obedience again, let them erect (for law­ful pastimes and sports) a dancing Sabbath ; if the God of this world would have all professors enjoy a total immunity from the law of God, and all manner of licentiousness allowed them with­out check of conscience, let him then make an every-day Sabbath. If there hath been more of the power of godliness appearing in that small inclosure of the British nation than in those vast continents elsewhere, where reformation and more exact church discipline have taken place, it cannot well be imputed to any out­ward means more than their excelling care and conscience of honoring the Sabbath; and although Master Rogers in his Pref­ace to the 39 Articles, injuriously and wretchedly makes the strict observation of the Sabbath the last refuge of lies, by which stratagem the godly ministers in former times, being driven out of all their other strongholds, did hope in time to drive out the prelacy, and bring in again their discipline, yet thus much may be gathered from the mouth of such an accuser, that the worship and government of the kingdom and church of Christ Jesus is accordingly set forward as the Sabbath is honored. Prelacy, Popery, profaneness must down, and shall down in time, if the Sabbath be exactly kept.

            But why the Lord Christ should keep his servants in Eng­land and Scotland to clear up and vindicate this point of the Sabbath, and welcome it with more love than some pre­cious ones in foreign churches, no man can imagine any other cause than God's own free grace and tender love, whose wind blows where and when it will; Deus nobis haec otia fecit, and the times are coming wherein God's work will better declare the reason of this and some other discoveries by the British nation, which modesty and humility would forbid all sober minds to make mention of now.

            That a seventh day's rest hath (therefore) been of universal observation, is without controversy; the morality of it (as hath been said) is now the controversy. In the primitive times, when the question was propounded, Servasti Dominicum? (Hast thou kept the Lord's day?) their answer was generally this: Christianus sum ; intermittere nonpossum, (ie., I am a Christian; I can not neglect it.) The observation of this day was the badge of their Christianity. This was their practice; but what their judgment was about the morality of it is not safe to inquire from the tractates of some of our late writers in this controversy; for it is no wonder if they that thrust the Sabbath out of para­dise, and banish it out of the world until Moses' time, and then make it a mere ceremony all his time till Christ's ascension. If since that time they bring it a peg lower, and make it to be a human constitution of the church, rather than any divine insti­tution of Christ Jesus, — and herein those that oppose the morality of it by dint of argument, and out of candor and conscience, propose their grounds on which they remain unsatisfied, — I do from my heart both highly and heartily honor, and especially the labors of Master Primrose and Master Ironside, many of whose arguments and answers to what is usually said in defence of the morality of the day, whoever ponders them shall find them heavy; the foundations and sinews of whose discourses I have therefore had a special eye to in the ensuing theses, with a most free submission of what is here returned in answer thereto, to the censure of better minds and riper thoughts; being verily persuaded, that whoever finds no knots or difficulties to humble his spirit herein, either knows not himself, or not the controversy. But as for those whose chief arguments are reproaches and revilings of imbittered and corrupt hearts, rather than solid reasons of modest minds, I wholly decline the pursuit of such creatures, whose weapons is their swell, and not any strength, and do leave them to His tribunal who judgeth righteously, for blearing the eyes of the world, and endeavoring to exasperate princes, and make wise men believe that this doctrine of the Sabbath is but a late novelty ; a doctrine tending to a high degree of schism; a fanatic Judaizing, like his at Tewksbury; Sabbata sancta colo, i.e., a piece of disciplinary policy to advance Presbytery; a super­stitious seething over of the hot or whining simplicity of an over-rigid, crabbed, precise, crackbrained, Puritanical party. The righteous God hath his little days of judgment in this Me to clear up and vindicate the righteous cause of his innocent servants against all gainsayers; and who sees not (but those that will be blind) that the Lord hath begun to do something this way by these late broils? The controversy God hath with a land is many times in defense of the controversies of his faithful wit­nesses ; the sword maintains argument, and makes way for that which the word could not; those plants which (not many years since) most men would not believe not to be of God's planting, hath the Lord pulled up. The three innocent firebrands so fast tied to some foxes' tails are now pretty well quenched, and the tails almost cut off. This cause of the Sabbath, also, the Lord Jesus is now handling; God hath cast down the crowns of princes, stained the robes of nobles with dirt and blood, broken the crosiers, and torn the miters in pieces, for the controversy of his Sabbath. (Jer. 17:27.) He hath already made way for his discipline also, (which they feared the precise Sabbath would introduce again,) by such a way as hath made all hearts to ache, just according to the words, never to be forgotten, of Mr. Tidal, in his Preface to the  “Demonstration of Discipline.” The Council of Matiscon imputed the irruption of the Goths into the empire to the profanation of the Sabbath. Germany may now see (or else one day they shall see) that one great cause of their troubles is, that the Sabbath wanted its rest in the days of their quietness. England was at rest till they troubled God's Sabbath. The Lord Jesus must reign ; the government of his house, the laws of his kingdom, the solemn days of his worship must be established; the cause of his suffering and afflicted ser­vants, (not of our late religious scorners at ordinances, laws, and Sabbaths,) who are now at rest from their labors, but in former times wept, and prayed, and petitioned, and preached, and writ, and suffered, and died for these things, and are now crying under the altar, must and shall certainly be cleared before men and angels. Heaven and earth shall pass away before one tittle of the law (much less a whole Sabbath) shall perish.

            But while I am thus musing, methinks no measure of tears are sufficient to lament the present state of times; that when the Lord Jesus was come forth to vindicate the cause and con­troversy of Zion, there should rise up other instruments of spir­itual wickednesses in high places, to blot out the name and sweet remembrance of this day from off the face of the earth. The enemies of the Sabbath are now not so much malignant time-servers and aspiring brambles, whom preferment principally biased to knock at the Sabbath; but those who have eaten bread with Christ (a generation of professing people) do lift up their heel against his Sabbath. So that, what could not formerly be done against it by angels of darkness, the old serpent takes another course to effect it, by seeming angels of light; who, by a new device, are raised up to build the sepulchers of those who persecuted the prophets in former times, and to justify all the books of sports, and the reading of them; yea all the former and present profanations; yea, scoffs and scorns against the Sabbath day. For as in former times they have ceremonialized it out of the decalogue, yet by human constitutio have retained it in the church; so these of later times have spiritualized it out of the decalogue, yea, out of all the churches in the world. For by making the Christian Sabbath to be only a spiritual Sabbath in the bosom of God out of Heb. 4., they hereby abolish a seventh-day Sabbath, and make every day equally a Sabbath to a Christian man. This I hope will be the last, but it is the most specious and fairest color and banner that ever was erected to fight under against the Christian Sabbath ; and is most fit to de­ceive, not only some sudden men of loose and wanton wits, but especially men of spiritual, but too shallow minds. In times of light, (as these are reputed to be,) Satan comes not abroad usually to deceive with fleshly and gross forgeries and his cloven foot, (for every one almost would then discern his haltings,) but with more mystical, yet strong delusions, and invisible chains of dark­ness, whereby he binds his captives the faster to the judgment of the great day. And therefore the watchword given in the bright and shining times of the apostle was, to try the spirits, and believe not every spirit. And take heed of spirits, who indeed were only fleshly and corrupt men, yet called spirits, because they pretended to have much of the Spirit, and their doctrines seemed only to advance the spirit; the fittest and fairest cobwebs to deceive and entangle the world, in those discerning times, that possibly could be spun out of the poisonful bowels of  corrupt and ambitious wit.

            The times are now come, wherein, by the refined mystical divinity of the old monks, not only the Sabbath, but also all the ordinances of Christ in the New Testament, are allegorized and spiritualized out of the world. And therefore it is no marvel, when they abolish the outward Sabbath, because of a spiritual Sabbath in Christ, if (through God's righteous judgment blinding their hearts) they be also left to reject the outward word, because of an inward word to teach them; and outward baptism and Lord's supper, because of an inward baptism by the Holy Ghost, and spiritual bread from heaven, the Lord Christ Jesus; and all outward ordinances, ministries, churches, because of an inward kingdom and temple. And the argument will hold strongly, that if because they have an inward Sabbath of rest in the bosom of Christ, (which I deny not,) that they may there­fore cast away all external Sabbaths, they may then very well reject all outward baptism, Lord's supper, all churches, all or­dinances, because herein there is also the inward baptism — spiritual feeding upon Christ, and inward kingdom and temple of God. But thus they wickedly separate and sever what God hath joined and may well stand together, through the madness of which hellish practice I have long observed almost all the late and most pernicious errors of these times arise; and those men who have formerly wept for God's precious Sabbaths and ordi­nances, and have prayed for them, and pleaded for them, and have offered their lives in sacrifice for them, and fought for them, yea, that hath felt perhaps the comfort, sweetness, and blessing of God's Sabbaths, yea, the redeeming and saving power of God's ordinances to their own souls, yet through pretenses of more spiritual enjoyments above, and beyond, and without all these, they can part with these their old friends without weeping, and reject them as polluted rags, and fleshly forms, and dark veils and curtains which must be drawn aside, that so they may not hinder the true light from shining in them.

            This, therefore, is the reason why the love of many at this day is grown cold toward the external Sabbath, because the in­ternal and spiritual Sabbath is now all in all. And therefore many men walk either with bold consciences, and will observe no Sabbath, or else with loose consciences, thinking it lawful to observe it, (if men will enjoin it,) but not thinking that they are tied and bound thereunto from any precept of God. That place of Heb. 4. which they so much stick to, wants not light to demonstrate that the Sabbatism there may well agree not only with the internal, but the outward Christian Sabbath. But some of the ensuing theses will serve to clear up these things. This only I fear, that because of these indignities done thus to God's Sabbaths, even by the underworkings of some of God's own peo­ple, that the time hastens, wherein if no man should speak, yet the right hand of the sore displeasure of a provoked God, by plagues and confusion upon the glory of all flesh, will plead for his own name, and for that in special which is engraven upon the forehead of his holy Sabbaths. Jerusalem remembered with regret of heart, in the, days of her affliction and misery, all her pleasant things, and especially this of the Sabbath. (Lam. 1:7.) If the days of our rest and quietness can not make us to relish the good things of his temple in the fruition of our Sabbaths, then doubt not of it, but that the days of our affliction shall make a remnant to remember that they were pleasant things. Of all the mercies of God to Israel, this is reckoned to be one of the greatest, that he gave his laws to Israel, (Ps. 147:19, 20;) and of all laws, this of the Sabbath; for so the remnant of the captivity acknowledged it, (Neh. 9:14,) who perhaps had far lower thoughts of it before their bondage. And if the very making of it known be such a sweet mercy, what then is the rest and peace of it, the blessing and comfort of it? for which I doubt not but many thousands are admiring God in heaven at this day. And shall a shady imagination of an every­day Sabbath make us sell away for nothing such a heavenly and precious season, and make it common? The Lord Jesus wished his disciples to pray that their flight from Jerusalem might not be in winter, nor on the Sabbath day, (Matt. 24:20,) account­ing it a great misery that his people should lose the public benefit (through the disturbance of any) of one Sabbath day; (for be it Jewish or Christian Sabbath, I now dispute not; sure I am it was a Sabbath day, which it seems was to. continue after Christ's ascension to the Father, and therefore not wholly ceremonial.) And shall we account it no affliction or misery to fight or fly, to ride or go, to work or play, to hear the word in public or stay at home upon the Sabbath day? Is it no mercy in these days to enjoy many Sabbaths, which was so sore a misery in Christ's account, and in the apostles' days to lose but one? If man's heart be lost in the necessary cumbers of the week, (upon the Sabbath,) the Lord is wont to recall it again to him. If any fear that the time of grace is past, the continuance of the Sab­baths (the special seasons of grace) confutes him. If a man's soul be wearied with daily griefs and outward troubles, the bosom of Jesus Christ (which is in special wise opened every Lord's day) may refresh him. And shall we have and profess so little love to such a time (more precious than gold to humbled hearts) as to cast away such a rich portion of precious time, and make it common, under a pretense of making every day a Sab­bath, which is either impossible to do or sinful? The loudest voice (one of them of the love of Christ) which now sounds in the world continually in the ears of his people, is this: Come into my bosom, ye weary sinners, and enjoy your rest. And the next voice to that is this of the Sabbath, to call us off from all occasions, and then to say to us, Come to me, my people, and rest in my bosom of sweetest mercy all this day; which call would not be a mercy if it were every day; for then our own occasions must be neglected, which the wise and fatherly providence of God forbids, and spiritual work only minded and intended, which God did never command. Nor should any marvel that the voice of the law should contain such a voice of love, and therefore should not think that this controversy about the law (or for this one law of the Sabbath) is unfit and unsuitable to these evangelical and gospel times ; for although the law is dreadful and full of terror as considered without Christ, and is to man fallen a voice of words and a voice of terror and fear, which genders unto bond­age, yet as it is revealed with reference to Christ, and a people in Christ, so every commandment doth spirare amorem, (as he speaks,) and breathes out Christ's love, for which the saints can not but bless the Lord with everlasting wonderment that ever he made them to know these heart secrets of his good will and love, especially then when he writes them in their hearts, and thereby gives unto them the comfort thereof. And verily if it be such a sweet voice of love to call us in to this rest of the day, certainly if ever the English nation be deprived of these seasons, (which God in mercy forbid,) it will be a black appearance of God against them in the days of their distress, when he shall seem to shut them out of his rest in his bosom by depriving them of the rest of this day. What will ye do in the solemn day, in the day of the feast of the Lord? For 16, they are gone because of destruction; Egypt shall gather them, Memphis shall bury them, their silver shall be desired, nettles shall possess them, thorns shall be in their tabernacles; the days of visitation are come, the days of recompense are come, Israel shall know it; the prophet is a fool, the spiritual man is mad, for the multitude of thine iniquity, and the great hatred. (Hos. 9:5-7.) But let men yet make much of God's Sabbaths, and begin, here ; and if it be too tedious to draw near to God every day,, let them but make conscience of trying and tasting how good the Lord is but this one day in a week, and the Lord will yet reserve mercy for his people, (Jer. 17:24-26 ;) for keep this, keep all; lose this, lose all; which lest I should seem to plead for out of a frothy and groundless affection to the day, and lest any in these times should be worse than the crane and the swallow, who know their times of return, I have therefore endeavored to clear up those four great difficulties about this day, in the theses here fol­lowing:—

            1.  Concerning the morality.

            2.  The change.

            3.  The beginning.

            4.  The sanctification of the Sabbath.

Being fully persuaded that whosoever shall break one of the least commandments, and teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of God. I do therefore desire the reader to take along with him these two things: —

            1.  Suspending his judgment concerning the truth and validity of any part or of any particular thesis until he hath read over the whole ; for they have a dependence one upon another for mutual clearing of one another; and lest I should bis coctum apponere, and say the same thing twice, I have therefore purposely left out that in one part, and one thesis which is to be cleared in another, either for proof of it, or resolution of objections against it; and although this dependence may not so easily appear, (because I have not so expressly set down the method,) yet the wise-hearted, I hope, will easily find it out, or else pick out and accept what they see to be of God, in such a confused heap; for it was enough to my ends if I might lay in any broken pieces of timber to forward this building, which those that are able to wade deeper into this controversy may please to make use of (if there be any thing in them, or in any of them) in their own better and more orderly frame; for it hath been, and still is, my earnest desire to heaven, that God would raise up some or other of his precious servants to clear up these controversies more fully than yet they have been, that the zeal for God's Sabbaths may not be fire without light, which perhaps hath hitherto been too little, through the wickedness of former times, encouraging the books one way, and suppressing those of most weight and worth for the other.

            2.  To consider that I do most willingly give way to the pub­lishing of these things, which I could in many respects have much more readily committed to the fire than to the light; when I consider the great abilities of others ; the need such as I am have to sit down and learn; the hazards and knocks men get only by coming but into the field in polemical matters, and the unusefulness of any thing herein for those in remote places, where knowledge abounds, and where to cast any thing of this nature is to cast water into the sea. I confess I am ashamed therefore to be seen in this garment; and therefore that I have thus far yielded, hath been rather to please others than myself, who have many ways compelled me hereunto. The things for substance contained herein were first preached in my ordinary course, upon the Sabbath days, in opening the commandments. The desires of some students in the college, and the need I saw of resolving some doubts arising about these things in the hearts of some ordinary hearers among the people, occasioned a more large discussing of the controversy; to which I was the more in­clined, because one among -us (who wanted not abilities) was taken away from us, who had promised the clearing up of all these matters. When therefore these things were more plainly and fully opened and applied to the. consciences of some more popular capacities as well as others, I was then put upon it to reduce the doctrinal part of these, sermons upon the fourth com­mandment into certain theses, for the use of some students de­sirous thereof; when being scattered, and coming to the view of some of the elders in the country, I was by some of them desired to take off some obscurity arising from the brevity and littleness of them, by greater enlargements, and a few more explications of them; which promising to do, and then coming to the hearing of many, I was then desired by all the elders in the country, then met together, to commit them to public view; which hitherto my heart hath opposed, and therefore should still have smothered them, but that some have so far compelled me, as that I feared I should resist and fight against God in not listening to them; in which many things are left but, winch perhaps might be more useful to a plain people, which then, in the application of matters of doctrine, were publicly delivered; and some few things are added, especial in that particular, wherein the directive power of the moral law is cleared against the loose wits of these times. We are strangers here (for the most part) to the books and writings which are now in Europe; but it is much feared that the increase and growth of the many tares and errors in England have been by reason of the sleepiness of some of the honest hus­bandmen; and that those who are best able to pluck them up have not seasonably stood in the gap, and kept them out by a zealous convicting and public bearing witness against them by word and writing; and that, therefore, such as have with too much tenderness and compliance tolerated errors, error will one day grow up to that head that it will not tolerate or suffer them to speak truth. We have a proverb here, that  “the devil is not so soon risen but Christ is up before him;” and if any of his precious servants have slept and lain longer abed than their Master hath done, and have not spoken or printed soon enough for Jesus Christ in other matters, yet O that in this matter of the Sabbath God would betimes awaken, and that these weak­nesses might stir up their strength; for I much fear and foresee that if it be not done, there is an hour and a nick of temptation in such a juncture of times approaching, wherein the enemy will come in like a flood, and rise up from all quarters against the doctrine of the Sabbath, and then farewell all the good days of the Son of man, if this be lost, which then men shall desire to see, and shall not see them. I have therefore been the more willing to let my own shame and weakness appear to the world, (if so it be found,) if this might be any means of doing the least good for keeping up the price of God's Sabbaths in the hearts of any. I have therefore spent the more time about the morality of the Sabbath, because the clearing up of this gives light to all the rest.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE

 

MORALITY OF THE SABBATH.

 

________________________

 

            Thesis 1. time is one of the most precious blessings which worthless man in this world enjoys; a jewel of inestimable worth; a golden stream, dissolving, and, as it were, continually running down by us, out of one eternity into another, yet seldom taken notice of until it is quite passed away from us. Man (saith Solomon) knows not his time. (Eccl. 9:12.) It is, therefore, most just and meet that He who hath the disposing of all other things less precious and momentous should also be the supreme Lord and Disposer of all our times.

            Thesis 2. He who is the Disposer of all our times is the sovereign Lord of our persons also, and is therefore the utmost and last end of both; for if our persons and all our times be of him, they are then to be improved for him, as he sees most meet.

            Thesis 3. Now, although all creatures in the world are of God, and for God, so that, being of him, they receive their being from him as their first efficient, and being for him, are therefore preserved and governed by him as their utmost end; yet no other inferior visible creature is set so near to God, and consequently is not in that manner for God, as man is.

            Thesis 4. For although all inferior creatures are made lastly for God, yet they are made nextly for man; but man, having nothing better than himself, between him and God, is therefore made both lastly and nextly for God; and hence it is that no in­ferior creature, which comes out and issueth from God, hath such a reflux and return again back unto God, as man hath; because, in and by this reflux and return into him, man's immortal being is eternally preserved, like water running into the sea again, from whence it first came.

            Thesis 5. For whatever is set next, and, as it were, contig­uous to eternal, is eternal: Omne contiguum aeterno spirituali est aeternum, (say some,) and hence it is that the soul is eternal, because it is made nextly for God, and as it were contiguous to him. The body also shall be eternal, because contiguous to the eternal soul. But no other inferior creatures are thus eternal; for although they be made nextly for man, yet so as that they are firstly for the body, which is of itself mortal, and not eternal, and therefore, not being contiguous to that which is spiritually eternal, are not so themselves ; and the reason of this is, because all inferior creatures, as they come out from God, so their motion is toward man, for whom they are nextly made, and they go out straightforward from God, as it were, in a straight line toward man, to the last end and term of which straight line when they are come, in the service of man, they then can not proceed any farther, and do therefore perish and cease to be, without reflecting, or returning back again immediately unto God. But man, being made immediately and nextly for God, hath therefore his motion so toward God as that he returns im­mediately unto him again, and is not led in a straight line, but led (as it were) about in a circular motion, and hence returning immediately to him, he is hereby eternally preserved in him, for whom he is immediately made, and unto whom he is nextly contiguous, as hath been said.

            Thesis 6. Now, although, in this return of man to God, (sup­posing it to be internal, regular, and spiritual,) man's blessed being once lost is hereby recovered and preserved in God, yet when man is left unto himself, the motions of his soul out of this circle, in straying from God, are innumerable, and would be end­less, if God, who set him next unto himself, did not some time or other recall, return, and lead him back again (as it were in a heavenly circle) into himself.

            Thesis 7. Look, therefore, as when man hath run his race, finished his course, and passed through the bigger and larger circle of his life, he then returns unto his eternal rest, so it is contrived and ordered by divine wisdom, as that he shall in a special manner return unto and into his rest once at least within the lesser and smaller circle of every week, that so his perfect blessedness to come might be foretasted every Sabbath day, and so be begun here; that look, as man standing in innocency had cause thus to return from the pleasant labors of his weekly paradise employments, (as shall be shown in due place,) so man fallen much more from his toilsome and wearisome labors, to this his rest again. And therefore, as because all creatures were made for man, man was therefore made in the last place after them; so man being made for God and his worship, thence it is that the Sabbath (wherein man was to draw most near unto God) was appointed after the creation of man, as Peter Martyr* observes, for although man is not made for the Sabbath merely in respect of the outward rest of it, as the Pharisees dreamed, yet he is made for the Sabbath in respect of God in it, and the holiness of it, to both which, then, the soul is to have its weekly revolution back again, as into that rest which is the end of all our lives, labor, and in special of all our weekly labor and work.

            Thesis 8. As, therefore, our blessed rest in the fruition of God at the end and period of our lives is no ceremony, but a glorious privilege and a moral duty, it being our closing with our utmost end to which we are called, so it can not be that such a law which calls and commands man in this life to return to the same rest for substance every Sabbath day, should be a cer­emonial, but rather a moral and perpetual law; unless it should appear that this weekly Sabbath, like the other annual Sabbath, hath been ordained and instituted principally for some ceremo­nious ends, rather than to be a part, and indeed the beginning of our rest to come; there being little difference between this and that to come, but only this, that here our rest is but begun, there it is perfected; here it is interrupted by our weekly labors, there it is continued; here we are led into our rest by means and ordinances, but there we shall be possessed with it without our need of any help from them; our God, who is our rest, being then become unto us immediately all in all.

            Thesis 9. Were it not for man's work and labor ordained and appointed for him in this life, he should enjoy a continual Sabbath, a perpetual rest. And therefore we see that when man's life is ended, his sun set, and his work done upon earth, nothing else remains for him but only to enter into his perpetual and eternal rest. All our time should be solemn and sacred to the Lord of time, if there were no common work and labor here, which necessarily occasions common time; why, then, should any think that a weekly Sabbath is ceremonial, when, were it not for this life's labor, a perpetual and continual Sab­bath would then be undoubtedly accounted moral. It is hard for any to think a servant's awful attendance of his Lord and Master at certain special times not to be morally due from him, who, but for some more private and personal occasions allowed him to attend unto, should at all times continually be serving of him.

* Tu hic ordinem considera, alia creantur propter hominem, ideo post ilia conditur homo. Homo vero ad Dei cultum ideo statim post illius creation em  Sabbathi benedictio et sanctificatio inducitur. — Pet. Mart, in Praec. 4 m.

 

            Thesis 10. The word is ἀγραφον, and no Scripture phrase, and therefore not proper fitly and fully to express the question in controversy, to wit, whether the fourth commandment be a moral precept. The best friends of this word find it slippery, and can hardly tell what it is, and what they would have to be understood by it, and hence it is become a bone of much conten­tion, a fit mist, and swamp for such to fight in, who desire so to contend with their adversaries as that themselves may not be known, either where they are or on what ground they stand. Yet it being a word generally taken up and commonly used, it may not therefore be amiss to follow the market measure, and to retain the word with just and meet explications thereof.

            Thesis 11. They who describe a moral law to be such a law as is not typically ceremonial, and therefore not durable, do well and truly express what it is not, but they do not positively ex­press what it is.

            Thesis 12. Some describe and draw out the proportions of the moral law by the law of nature, and so make it to be that law which every man is taught by the light of nature.  “That which is morally and universally just, (say some,) which reason, when it is not misled, and the inward law of nature dictateth, by common principles of honesty, or ought to dictate unto all men without any outward usher. It is that (say others) which may be proved not only just, but necessary, by principles drawn from the light of nature, which all reasonable men, even in nature cor­rupted, have still in their hearts, which either they do acknowl­edge, or may at least be convinced of without the Scriptures, by principles still left in the hearts of all men.” But this descrip­tion seems too narrow ; for,  1. Although it be true that the law natural is part of the law moral, yet if the law moral be resolved into the law of nature only, and the law of nature be shrunk up and drawn into so narrow a compass as what the principles left in corrupt man only suggest and dictate, then it will necessarily follow, that many of those holy rules and principles are not the law of nature, which were the most perfect impressions of the law of nature in man's first creation and perfection, but now, by man's apostasy, are obliterated and blotted out; unless any shall think worse than the blind Papists, either that man's mind is not now corrupted by the fall, in losing any of the first impressions of innocent nature, or shall maintain, with them, that the image of God (of which those first impressions were a part) was not natural to man in that estate.  2. It will then follow that there is no moral discipline, (as they call it,) that is, nothing moral by discipline informing, or positively moral, but only by nature dictating, which is cross not only to the judgments, but solid argu­ments, of men judicious and most indifferent.  3. If that only is to be accounted moral which is so easily known of all men, by the light of nature corrupted, then the imperfect light of man's corrupt mind must be the principal judge of that which is moral, rather than the perfect rule of morality contained in the Scrip­ture, which assertion would not a little advance corrupt and blind nature, and dethrone the perfection of the Holy Scripture.

            Thesis 13. They who define a moral law to be such a law as is perpetual and universal, binding all persons in all ages and times, do come somewhat nearer to the mark, and are not far off from the truth, and such a description is most plain and obvious to such as are not curious; and in this sense our adversaries in this cause affirm the Sabbath not to be moral, meaning that it is not a law perpetual and universal. Others, on the contrary, affirming that it is moral, intend thus much — that it is perpetual and universal, a law which binds all persons, all times, and in all ages; and herein lies the chief matter of controversy at this day. Now in what respect and how far forth the law of the Sabbath is perpetual, shall be hereafter shown; meanwhile it may not be amiss to inquire more narrowly into the nature of a moral law. For though a law primarily moral is perpetual, yet perpetuity seems to be an adjunct rather than of the essence of a moral law, and the difficulty will still remain untouched, viz., to know when a law is perpetual, and what is internal and intrinsical to such a law as makes it perpetual, or moral; whereinto I would not search, lest I should seem to affect curiosity, but that our critical adversaries put us upon it, with whom there is nothing lost in case we gain nothing by wrestling a little with them upon their own grounds, where for a while we shall come up to them.

            Thesis 14. A divine law may be said to be moral two ways.  1. More largely and generally moral. 2. More strictly and specially moral.

            Thesis 15. A law generally moral is this—that the whole sovereign will of the Lord be done and submitted unto by every creature; and in this large sense, every law of God, whether ceremonial, judicial, or for special trial, may be said to be moral, because the sovereign will of God is in all these laws to be adored. It is a moral duty that God's will be done; and hence it is that so far forth as the will of God is in them, so far forth to yield obedience to them is a moral duty; but the question is not about this morality, nor what things are thus moral.

            Thesis 16. A law more strictly and specially moral, which concerns the manners of all men, and of which we now speak, may be thus described; viz., it is such a law, which is therefore commanded, because it is good, and is not therefore good merely because it is commanded.

            Thesis 17. This is Austin's description of it long since, whom most of the schoolmen follow; which learned Cameron, with sundry late writers, confirms, and which our adversaries in this controversy plead hard for, and unto which the evidence of Scrip­ture and reason seems to incline; for laws merely judicial and ceremonial are good laws, (Deut. 6:18, 24;) but this was merely because they were commanded, and therefore it had been simply evil to burn incense, offer sacrifice, or perform any ceremonial duty in the worship of God, unless they had been commanded. What is there therefore in moral laws which is not in those laws? Verily, this inward goodness in them which others have not, and because of which goodness they are therefore commanded; for to love God, to honor parents, to preserve the life of man, to be merciful, and bountiful, and just in all our dealings, etc., are in­wardly good, and are therefore commanded, and are therefore moral laws; and hence we see that when the apostle would set forth the glory and excellency of the moral law, (for of no other law can he speak, Rom. 7:7,12,) he gives these titles to it — that it is holy, just, and good; which holiness, justice, and goodness he opposeth to his own moral (not ceremonial) wickedness. I am carnal, (saith he,) but the law is holy, just, and good. And look, as it was evil in itself for to have a nature contrary to the law, so the law which was contrary to that nature was good in itself, and was therefore commanded; and therefore in this thing moral laws are in a higher degree good than such as were only ceremonial, which were therefore good merely because com­manded. The prophet Micah therefore perceiving how forward many were in ceremonial duties and sacrifices, in opposition hereunto, he tells them,  “The Lord hath showed thee, O man, what is good,” (speaking of moral duties, of showing mercy, and walking humbly with God, Micah 6:8.) Were not sacrifice and offerings good, as well as mercy and walking humbly? Yes, verily; but herein lies the difference, (as our most orthodox gen­erally make it,) sacrifice and offerings were not per se and in themselves good, but only as commanded for higher ends, and to further moral obedience, (Jer. 8:22, 23, and 6:19, 20. Is. 1:14, 16. Ps. 1:13-15;) but such moral obedience as the prophet mentions, viz., to show mercy and to walk humbly, were good in themselves, and were therefore commanded of God, and here called by the prophet good. The sum of moral obedience is love to God and man. (Matt. 22 .) But what love is this?  Surely it is in such things as are in themselves lovely, and con­sequently in themselves good; for otherwise ceremonial obedience should be a part of moral obedience, because in performing such obedience as is merely ceremonial, we show our love to God also, it being a branch of love to have respect unto all God's com­mandments. (Deut. 6:1-3, with 5:6.) Only herein our love toward God appears in ceremonial duties, because these laws are commanded; our love appears in the other, because the things commanded are also lovely in themselves. The image of God is good in itself, as God himself is good in himself. Now, the moral law is an exact rule of nothing else but God's image, as is evident, Eph. 4:24, where the image of God is made to consist in holi­ness and righteousness, the first table being the rule of the one, the second table being the rule of the other; and hence it follows undeniably, that moral laws, respecting only God's image, have respect only to such things as are good in themselves, and where­in we resemble and are made like unto God. Some things (saith Cameron) are good in themselves, viz., such things wherein God's image shines forth, as he is holy, just, and good. (Col. 3:10. Eph. 4:24.) Some things are indifferent, neither good nor bad in themselves, but merely as commanded or forbidden, which also bear not God's image, unless it be sub ratione entis, but not sub ratione boni moralis ; ie., they resemble God as he is a being, but not as he is holy, just, and good in himself, the rule of which resemblance is the moral law, which therefore commands things because they are good.

            Thesis 18. God, out of his absolute sovereignty, could have made laws binding all persons in all ages, (and in this respect moral,) without having any more goodness in them than merely his own will; but it is his will and good pleasure to make all laws that are moral to be first good in themselves for all men, before he will impose them upon all men. And hence it is a weakness for any to affirm, that a moral law is not such a law which is therefore commanded because it is good, because (say they) it is not the goodness of the thing, but the sovereign will of God, which makes all things good; for it is the sovereign will of God (as is proved) to make every moral law good, and therefore to command it, rather than to make it good by a mere command­ing of it.

            Thesis 19. The will of God is indeed the rule of all good­ness, and consequently of all moral laws; but we know there is voluntas decreti and voluntas mandati, the first of which is, viz., the will of God's decree, (as it appears in the execution of it,) makes a thing to be good, whether it be creature or law; the second of these, viz., the will of God's command, enjoins the practice of such a duty, the rule and law to guide which is first made good (if it be a moral law) by the wisdom and power of the will of God's decree ; so that the will of God appearing in both these (viz., God's decreeing and commanding will) is the complete rule of every moral law ; so that as no law is morally good merely because it is commanded, so neither is it thus good unless also it be commanded. God's will in all moral laws is first to make them good, and then to command them, when they are thus far made good; both which together make up a moral law.

            Thesis 20. It is true that sin is the transgression of God's law. There is nothing, therefore, sinful but it is the transgression of some law; and hence there is no obedience good but what is con­formable unto some law. But we must know that as transgres­sion of any law doth not make a thing morally sinful, (for then to break a ceremonial law would be a moral sin,) so also obedi­ence to every law doth not make a duty morally lawful and good, (for then obedience to a ceremonial law must be a moral obedience.)  Moral transgression, therefore, is a breach of such a law which forbids a thing because it is evil, as moral obedi­ence is our conformity to such a law which commands a thing because it is good; not that any thing is morally evil in itself be­fore it be forbidden, for then there should be a moral sin before, and without any law to forbid it, which is most absurd; but because a thing is evil in itself, and is therefore forbidden, it is there­fore morally evil. God may and doth make it fundamentally evil before it be forbidden, but it is not morally

evil until it be forbidden. The like may be said concerning moral obedience according to any moral law. No man should therefore think that this description given of a moral law should give occasion to any to imagine that some things are morally good or evil, before any law pass upon them, and that therefore there are some duties, and some sins, which are so without, and before, any law of God. For we see that things good in themselves must be commanded, else they are not moral duties; yet withal they are therefore com­manded, because they are good in themselves. It is true that, by the verdict of some of the schoolmen, some duties are mor­ally good before any law commands them, (as to love and mag­nify God,) and that some sins (as to curse and blaspheme God) are morally evil, before any law forbids them; but (to omit other answers) if such suppositions may be rationally made, (which some deny,) yet it may be upon good grounds denied that any duty can be morally good, or any sin morally evil, until some law pass upon them either to command or forbid the same. It is indeed suitable and meet in nature for man to love God, and unsuitable and unmeet to blaspheme and hate God; but such suitableness or unsuitableness, as they make things fundament­ally good or evil, so they can not make any thing morally good or evil, unless we suppose some law; for it would be, in this case, with man as it is in brute creatures, who do many things unnatural, (as to eat up and destroy their own young,) which yet are not morally sinful, because they are not under any moral law; and one of the most ancient and best of the schoolmen, though he thinks that the observance of the Sabbath before Moses' time was not secundum rationem praecepti, or debite fieri, ie., was not actually commanded, yet that it was secundum ratio­nem honesti, hoc est digne fieri ;  ie., it was congruous, and a thing meet and worthy to be observed, even from the first creation. But will any of our adversaries hence say, that because it was meet and worthy to be observed, that therefore it was a moral law from the beginning of the world, while it had no command (as is by them supposed) to be observed ? For it must be some­thing meet and congruous, and worthy to be observed of man, which, when it is commanded, makes it to be a moral law; for then the law commands a thing that is good, and because it is good it is therefore commanded ; which goodness we must a lit­tle more narrowly now inquire into.

            Thesis 21. If it be demanded therefore, What is that good­ness in a moral law for which it is therefore commanded? the answer is given by Vasques, Suarez, Smisinga, and most of the schoolmen, and sundry of our own writers, that it is nothing else but that comely suitableness and meetness in the thing commanded unto human nature as rational, or unto man as ra­tional, and consequently unto every man. When I say as rational, I understand as Master Ironside doth, viz., as right reason, nei­ther blinded nor corrupted, doth require. When I say as suit­able to man, and consequently to every man, I hereby exclude all laws merely judicial and evangelical from being moral; the first of which are suitable to some men only; the other are not suitable to some men as men, but to man as corrupt and fallen, and therefore bind not all men, but only those among whom they are sufficiently and actually promulgated, as is evident. (Rom. 10:14. John 15:22.) But moral laws are suitable to all men, and have an inward meetness and congruity to be observed of all men. For look, as when the Lord gives laws to any par­ticular nation, whether immediately by himself, or mediately by man, he ever makes them suitable to the people's peace and good of that nation ; so when he makes laws binding all mankind in all nations, he makes them suitable to human nature, or all man­kind therein. And look, as national laws bind not merely by the mere will of the lawgiver, but from the goodness and suitable­ness in the thing unto their common good, so here moral laws, which concern all nations, bind not merely because of the will of God, (which of itself is sufficient to bind all men, if he had pleased to put no more in moral laws,) but also because of some goodness in the things commanded, which is nothing else but such suitableness as is mentioned unto the common good of man. What this suitableness to human nature is, we shall show in due place; meanwhile, I do not understand, by suitableness to human nature, the inclination of human nature now corrupted by sin; for infused and supernatural virtues and graces (to which therefore human nature is not inclined) are (as Vasques truly and strongly maintains) in some sense natural and good in themselves, not because human nature is inclined to them, but because they are very congruous and consentaneous thereunto, and perfecting human nature, as such, and consequently suitable thereunto. A good is said to be utile et delectabile in respect of some profit or delight which comes to man by it; but bonum honestum in genere moris (as Suarez and his fellows call it) con­sists in a kind of decency, comeliness, and sweet proportion be­tween such an act and such a nature as acts by right reason; to which nature it is exceeding comely and suitable, whether any profit or delight come thereby, yea or no. As now in the di­vine nature it is exceeding beautiful and comely for it (and there­fore good in itself) to be bountiful and merciful, and to do good unto the creature, although no profit could come to him thereby. It is God's nature, as I may so say, so to do; so it is in human nature; it is a comely thing to honor parents, reverence God's name, to be loving and merciful to all men, in heart, word, and deed; to give God a fit and the most meet proportion of time for solemn service of him, who allows us many days to serve our own good: this is good nature, and being thus seemly, and suitable to it, this, and such like things, are therefore good in themselves, though perhaps neither profit nor pleasure should come unto man hereby. And hence it is well observed by some of the schoolmen, that right reason doth not make a thing moral, but only judgeth and discerneth what is moral; for right rea­son doth not make a thing suitable, but only seeth whether it be so or no: a thing may be suitable before right reason see it, yet when it is presented to reason, it sees it suitable, as the wall is white before the eye see it, yet when the eye doth see it, it appears white also. It may be a meet and comely thing to give God a seventh part of our time, though no man's reason can of itself find out such a meet proportion; yet when reason sees it, it is forced to acknowledge a comeliness of equity, and suitable­ness therein, as shall hereafter appear.

            Thesis 22. But here let it be observed, that although all moral laws are thus suitable to man's nature, yet they are not all alike suitable thereunto, and consequently not equally good in themselves; for some laws are more immediately suitable and good, others mediately. And as Wallaeus well observes, out of Scotus, that there is a double morality:  “The first is de lege naturae stricte sumpta, ie., such laws as are so deeply en­graven upon nature as that these principles can not be blotted out but by abolishing of nature; the second is de lege natu­rae late sumpta; and these laws do much depend upon the will of the Lawgiver, but yet they are very congruous and suita­ble to human nature, even from the light of those principles of nature.” And hence I suppose it will follow, that the law for a seventh part of time to be dedicated to God, may well be a moral law, although it depends much upon the will of the Lawgiver, and is not so immediately written upon man's heart, nor so equally suitable to human nature, as the law of love and thankfulness to God our Creator is. For (as Cameron well observes) that some things which are good of themselves have more of God's image stamped upon them, some have less of it; and hence it is, that though all moral laws are good in themselves, yet not equally so: there is more unsuitableness to hate and curse God than to lust after another man's house or servant; and yet both are evil in themselves, and breaches of moral rules.

            Thesis 23. Hence, therefore, it follows, that because moral precepts are of such things as are good in themselves, they are therefore perpetual and unchangeable, and because they are in this respect good in themselves, to wit, because they are suitable and comely to man's nature as rational, hence also they are universal: so that perpetuity and universality seem to be the inseparable adjuncts, rather than the essence of a moral law: yet when they are called perpetual and unchangeable, we must understand them in respect of God's ordinary dispensation; for he who is the great Lawgiver may, and doth sometimes extraor­dinarily dispense with moral laws. Abraham might have killed his son by extraordinary dispensation: Adam's sons and daugh­ters did marry one another by special commission, which now to do ordinarily would be incestuous, and consequently against a moral law, as is evident. (Lev. 18.) Only let it be here re­membered, that when I call moral laws perpetual and universal, that I speak of such laws as are primarily moral, which do first­ly and originally suit with human nature; for laws as are at second hand moral, and as it were accidentally so, may be change­able, as hereafter shall appear.

            Thesis 24. How these things may evince the morality of a seventh part of time will be difficult to conceive, unless further inquiry be made; to wit, when and by what rules may it be known that any law is suitable and agreeable unto human nature, and consequently good in itself? For resolution of which doubt, there is great silence generally in most writers: Bishop White endeavors it by giving three rules to clear up this mist; but (pace tanti viri) I much fear that he much darkens and obscures the truth herein, and muds the streams. For, 1. Because the Sab­bath is not simply moral, but hath something positive in it, he therefore makes it temporary, as appears in his conclusion of that discourse; when as it is evident, by his own confession, that some laws positively moral are general and universal.  “For laws positively moral (he saith) are either personal only, as was Abra­ham's coming out of his own country. (Gen. 12:1.) Some are for one nation or republic only. (Ex. 22:1, 3, 7.) Some are common and general for all mankind, as the law of polygamy.”  2. He seems to make laws simply and entirely moral to be such as are in their inward nature morally good, before and without any external imposition of the Lawgiver. Now, if by external imposition he means the external manner of Mosaical administra­tion of the law, there is then some truth in what he affirms; for doubtless before Moses' time the patriarchs had the law revealed after another manner; but if by external imposition be meant external revelation, whether immediately by God himself unto man's conscience, or mediately by man, then it is most false that any thing can be morally good or evil, much less entirely and simply so, before and without some such law: for though it may be good and suitable to man before a law pass upon it, yet nothing can be morally good or evil without some law, for then there should be some sin which is not the transgres­sion of a law, and some obedience which is not directed by any law, both which are impossible and abominable. 3.  “He makes moral laws by external imposition and constitution only to be such as, before the external imposition of them, are adiaphorous, and good or evil only by reason of some circumstance.”  When­ as we know that some such laws as are most entirely moral, yet in respect of their inward nature generally considered, they are indifferent also; for not to kill and take away man's life is a moral law entirely so, yet, in the general nature of it, it is indif­ferent, and by circumstance may become either lawful or un­lawful; lawful in case of war or public execution of justice; unlawful out of a private spirit and personal revenge. In one word, the whole drift of his discourse herein is to show that the Sabbath is not moral; and this he would prove because the Sabbath is not simply and entirely moral, (which is a most feeble and weak consequence;) and this he proves  “because the Sab­bath day hath (in respect of its inward nature) no more holiness and goodness than any other day, all the days of the week being equally good by creation.”  But he might well know that the day is not the law of the fourth commandment, but the keep­ing holy of the Sabbath day, which is a thing inwardly good, and entirely moral, if we speak of some day. Nay, (saith the bishop,) the law of nature teacheth that some sufficient and con­venient time be set apart for God's worship; if, therefore, some day be moral, although all days by creation be indifferent and equal, according to his own confession, what then should hinder the quota pars, or the seventh part of time, from being moral? Will he say because all days are equally holy and good by crea­tion? Then why should he grant any day at all to be entirely moral in respect of a sufficient and convenient time to be set apart for God? If he saith the will and imposition of the Lawgiver abolisheth its morality, because he binds to a seventh part of time, then we shall show that this is most false and fee­ble in the sequel.

            Thesis 25. There are, therefore, four rules to guide our judgments aright herein, whereby we may know when a law is suitable and agreeable to human nature, and consequently good in itself; which will be sufficient to clear up the law of the Sab­bath to be truly moral, (whether in a higher or lower degree of morality it makes no matter,) and that it is not a law merely temporary and ceremonial.

            1. Such laws as necessarily flow from natural relation, both between God and man, as well as between man and man: these are good in themselves, because suitable and congruous to human nature; for there is a decency and sweet comeliness to attend to those rules to which our relations bind us. For from this ground the prophet Malachi calls for fear and honor of God as moral duties, because they are so comely and seemly for us, in respect of the relation between us. If I be your Lord, and Master, and Father, where is my fear? where is my honor? (Mal. 1:6.) Love also between man and wife is pressed as a

comely duty by the apostle, from that near relation between them, being made “one flesh.”  (Eph. 5:28, 29.) There are scarce any who question the morality of the duties of the second table, because they are so evidently comely, suitable, and agree­able to human nature, considered relatively, as man stands in relation to those who are or should be unto him as his own flesh; and therefore he is to honor superiors, and therefore must not kill, nor steal, nor lie, nor covet, nor defile the flesh, etc.; but the morality of all the rules of the first table is not seen so evident­ly, because the relation between God and man, which makes them comely and suitable to man, is not so well considered; for if there be a God, and this God be our God, according to the first commandment, then it is very comely and meet for man to honor, love, fear him, delight, trust in him, etc.; and if this God must be worshiped of man in respect of the mutual relation between them, then it is comely and meet to worship him with his own worship, according to the second commandment, and to worship him with all holy reverence, according to the third command­ment; and if he must be thus worshiped, and yet at all times (in respect of our necessary worldly employments) can not be so solemnly honored and worshiped as is comely and meet for so great a God, then it is very fit and comely for all men to have some set and stated time of worship, according to some fit pro­portion, which the Lord of time only can best make; and there­fore a seventh part of time which he doth make, according to the fourth commandment.

            2. Such laws as are drawn from the imitable attributes and works of God are congruous and suitable to man's nature; for what greater comeliness can there be, or what can be more suit­able to that nature which is immediately made for God, than to be like unto God, and to attend unto those rules which guide there­unto? Hence to be merciful to men in misery, to forgive our enemies and those that do us wrong, to be bountiful to those that be in want, to be patient when we suffer evil, are all moral du­ties, because they are comely and suitable to man, and that be­cause herein he resembles and is made like unto God. Hence to labor six days and rest a seventh is a moral because a comely and suitable duty, and that because herein man follows the example of God, and becomes most like unto him. And hence it is that a seventh year of rest can not be urged upon man to be as much moral as a seventh day of rest, because man hath God's example and pattern in resting a seventh day, but not in resting any seventh year; God never made himself an example of any ceremonial duty, it being unsuitable to his glorious excellency so to do, but only of moral and spiritual holiness; and therefore there is somewhat else in a seventh day that is not in a seventh year; and it is utterly false to think (as some do) that there is as much equity for the observation of the one us there is of the other. “And here, by the way, may be seen a gross mistake of Mr. Primrose, who would make God's example herein not to be morally imitable of us, nor man necessarily bound thereunto, it being not naturally, and in re­spect of itself, imitable, but only because it pleaseth God to com­mand man so to do; as also because this action of God did not flow from such attributes of God as are in their nature imitable, as mercy, bounty, etc., but from one of those attributes as is not imitable, and which we ought not to imitate, viz., his omnipo-tency. But suppose it did flow from his omnipotency, and that we ought not to imitate his omnipotency, and that we, who are weakness itself, can not imitate omnipotent actions, yet it is obvious to common sense, that such acts which arise from such attributes as can not be imitated of us, in respect of the particular effects which are produced by them, yet in the actings of such attributes there may be something morally good which is imitable of us; as, for example, though we are not to imitate God in his mirac­ulous works, (as in the burning of Sodom, and such like,) yet there may be that justice and wisdom of God shining therein which we ought to imitate; for we ought to see, before we cen­sure and condemn, as God did in proceeding against Sodom. So it is in this extraordinary work of making the world, where­in, although we are not to go about to make another world with­in that time, as God did, yet therein the labor and rest of God was seen, which is imitable of man; which labor and rest, as they are moral duties, so they are confirmed by a moral exam­ple, and therefore most seemly and comely for man to imitate from such an example; and whereas he affirms that this example was not moral, because it was not in itself imitable, being grounded only upon God's free will.” The reason is weak; for to labor in one's calling is, without controversy, a moral duty, (as idleness is a moral sin;) yet if one would ask why man is to labor here, and not rather to lead a contemplative life in the vision and fruition of God immediately, I suppose no reason can be given but the good pleasure of God, who, in his deep wisdom, saw it most meet for man to spend some proportionable time in labor for him­self, and some in rest for God; whereunto he gave man such an eminent example from the beginning of the world. Master Primrose can not deny but that a convenient time for labor and rest, in general, is moral.  “But,” saith, he, “if God had not de­clared his will by a commandment particularly to labor six days, and rest the seventh, the Jews would not have thought themselves bound to this observation from God's example only; which shows that there is no morality in it to bind the conscience forever.”   But it may be as well doubted whether acts of bounty and mer­cy (to which he thinks we are bound merely from God's ex­ample) in respect of the particular application of these acts to enemies of God and of ourselves, as well as to friends, be of binding virtue merely by God's example, unless we had a com­mandment thereunto; for in moral precepts, as the thing is com­manded because it is good, so it is not morally good unless it be commanded: but suppose that God's example of labor six days, and rest the seventh, should not have been binding as other ex­amples, unless there had been a commandment for so doing; yet this is no argument that this example is not moral at all, but only that it is not so equally moral, and known to be so, as some other duties be; for man may spend too much time in labor, and give God too short or too little time for rest. If, therefore, he wants the light of a commandment or rule to direct and guide him to the fittest and most meet proportion of time for both, is he not apt hereby to break the rule of morality, which consists (as hath been shown) in that which is most suitable, comely, and conven­ient for man to give to God or man? The commandment, there­fore, in this case, measuring out and declaring such a proportion, and what time is most convenient and comely for man to take to himself for labor, or to give to God for rest, it doth not abolish the morality of the example, but doth rather establish and make it. It sets out the most comely and meet proportion of time for labor and rest, and therefore such a time as is most good in itself, because most comely and proportionable, which, being therefore commanded, is a moral duty in man, and the example hereof morally binding in God.

            3. Such laws, which man's reason may see, either by innate light or by any other external help and light, to be just, and good, and fit for man to observe, such laws are congruous and suitable to human nature. I say by any external help, as well as by innate light; for neither internal nor external light makes a thing just and suitable to man, no more than the light of the sun, or the light of a lantern, makes the king's highway to the city; but they only declare and manifest the way, or that which was so in itself before. Hence it comes to pass, that although man's rea­son can not see the equity of some laws, antecedenter, by innate light, before it be illuminated by some external light, yet if by this external light the mind sees the equity, justice, and holiness of such a law, this may sufficiently argue the morality of such a law, which was just and good, before any light discovered it, and is now discovered only, not made to be so, whether by internal or external light.  “And hence Aquinas well observes, that moral laws (which he makes to be such as are congruous to right reason) sometimes are such as not only command such things which reason doth readily see to be comely and meet, but also such laws about which man's reason may readily and easily err, and go astray from that which is comely and meet.” And hence it is, that although no reason or wit of man could ever have found out the most just and equal proportion of time, or what proportion is most comely and suitable, or that a seventh part of time should have been universally observed as holy to God, yet if any external light and teaching from above shall reveal this time, and the equity and suitableness of it, so that reason shall acknowledge it equal and good, that if we have six days for our­selves, God should have one for himself, this is a strong argu­ment that such a command is moral, because reason, thus illumi­nated, can not but acknowledge it most meet and equal; for though reason may not, by any natural or innate light, readily see that such a division of time is most suitable, and yet may readily err and misconceive the most suitable and convenient proportion and division of time, it is then a sufficient proof of the morality of such a command, if the congruity and equity of it be discerned consequenter only, (as we say,) and by external light.

            4. Whatever law was once writ upon man's heart in pure na­ture is still suitable, and congruous, and convenient to human nature, and consequently good in itself and moral. For what­ever was so writ upon Adam's heart was not writ there as upon a private person, but as a common person, having the common na­ture of man, and standing in the room of all mankind. Hence, as nothing was writ then but what was common to all men, so such things thus writ were good for all men, and suitable to all men, it being most injurious to God to think that any thing evil should be imprinted there. If, therefore, it be proved that the law of the Sabbath was then writ upon man's heart, then it undeniably follows that it is meet and suitable to all men still to observe a Sabbath day; and indeed to the right under­standing of what is suitable to man as man, and consequently moral, there is nothing more helpful than to consider of our prim­itive estate, and what was suitable to our nature then; for if that which is moral in marriage is to be searched for in the first and ancient records of our first creation by the appointment of our Saviour, I then know no reason (whatever others object) but morality in all other laws and duties is there to be sought also; for although our original perfection is now defaced, and lost, and in that respect is a merum non ens, (as some call it,) yet it had once a being, and, therefore, in this con­troversy, we may lawfully inquire after it, considering espe­cially that this being which once it had may be sufficiently known by the contrary being of universal corruption that is in us now, as also by the light of the Scriptures, in which the Searcher and Maker of all hearts declares it unto us; and, indeed, there are many moral duties which will never appear good and suitable to man, but rather hard and unreasona­ble (because impossible) until we see and remember from whence we are fallen, and what once we had.

            Thesis 26. If, therefore, a moral law command that which is suitable to human nature, and good in itself, then it follows from hence, (which was touched before,) that divine determina­tion of something in a law doth not always take away moral­ity from a law; for divine determination is many times no more but a plain and positive declaration of that which is suitable, just, and good, and equal for man to observe. Now, that which points out and declares unto us the morality of a law can not possibly abolish and destroy such a law. For a moral law commanding that which is suitable and good, (as hath been shown,) it is impossible that the commandment which determined! and directeth to that which is good, that by this determination it should overthrow the being of such a good law, nay, verily, particular determination and positiveness (as some call it) is so far from abolishing, as that it rather adds to the being, as well as to the clearing up and manifestation, of such a law. For if it be not sufficient to make a moral law, that the thing be good in itself, but that also it must be commanded, then the commandment which many times only determines to that which good (and consequently determination) doth add unto the being of a moral law.

            Thesis 27. There is scarce any thing but it is morally indif­ferent, until it falls under some divine determination; but divine determination is twofold:  1, Of such things which are not good, fit, or needful for man to observe without a command, as sacri­fices and sacraments, and such like: now herein, in such laws, positive determination may be very well inconsistent with moral­ity; and it may be safely said, that such a law is not moral, but rather positive; and thus the learned sometimes speak.  2. Of such things as are equal, good in themselves, needful, and suita­ble for man; and here particular deter-mination and morality may kiss each other, and are not to be opposed one to another; and hence it is, that if God's commandment positive determines us to observe any part of instituted worship, (suppose sacraments or sacrifices,) yet such laws are not moral, (although it be moral in general to worship God after his own will,) because the things themselves are not good in themselves, nor needful: but if God shall determine us to observe a Sabbath day, this determination doth not take away the morality of the command, because it being good in itself to give God the meetest and fittest proportion of time for holy rest, and the commandment declaring that this seventh part, or so, is such a time, hence it comes to pass, that this time is good in itself, and therefore determination, by the commandment in this case, doth not abolish the morality hereof. It is a moral duty to pay tribute to Caesar, to give to Caesar that which is Caesar's: hence because a man may give too much or too little to him, that determination which directs us to that par­ticular which is Caesar's due, and most meet for him to receive and us to give, that is best in itself, and is therefore moral: so prayer is a moral duty; but because a man may be tempted to pray too oft or else too seldom, hence determination of the fittest, and this fittest season, makes this or that moral. So it is here in the Sabbath. I do willingly and freely profess thus far with our adversaries of the morality of the Sabbath; that it is a moral duty to give God some time and day of holy rest and wor­ship, as it is moral to give Caesar his due, and to pray to God : but because we may give God too many days or too few, hence the determination of the most meet and fittest proportion of time, and particularly of this time, makes this and that to be also moral. If no day at all in general was good and fit for man to give to God, and God should, notwithstanding, command a seventh day, then the commandment of such a day with such positive determination could not be moral any more than the determination of sacrifices and such like. But every day, (say some of our adversaries,) some day, (say others of them,) being acknowledged to be equal, just, and good, and most meet to give God, hence it is that determination of a seventh day doth not abolish, but clear up, that which is moral, because it points out unto man that which is most meet and equal. Hence, therefore, it follows that a seventh day is therefore commanded, because it is good, and not good merely because commanded. Determina­tion, also, declaring what is most meet, declareth hereby that this commandment is also moral, and not merely positive and ceremo­nial; which not being well considered by some, this fourth com­mandment (having some more positiveness and determination than divers of the rest) hath therefore been the chief stumbling stone and rock of offense to many against the morality of it, by which they have miserably bruised themselves, while they have endeavored to destroy it, upon so gross a mistake.

            Thesis 28. It is true that God, out of his absolute sovereignty and good pleasure of his will, might have determined us to ob­serve a fourth, a ninth, a twentieth part of our time in holy rest, more or less, as well as to a seventh; yet let us consider of God as acting by counsel, and weighing and considering with himself what is most meet and equal, and what proportion of time is most fit for himself; and then (with leave of better thoughts, when I see better reason) I suppose no man can prove (unless he be made privy to the unknown secrets of the wisdom of God) that any other proportion had been as meet as this now made by the actual determination of God; there was not, therefore, the mere and sovereign will of God which thus determined of this seventh part of time, but also the wisdom of God, which, considering all things, saw it most meet and suitable for man to give, and God to receive from man, and therefore, being com­manded, and thus particularly determined, becomes moral.

            Thesis 29. If that commandment be moral which is there­fore commanded because it is good, then hence it follows, in the second place, that such laws only are not moral laws, which are known to all men by the light of corrupt nature. For, as hath been already said, a law may be holy, just, good, suitable, and meet for all men to observe, whether the light of corrupt nature, by awakening or sleeping principles, (as some call them,) know it or no, and such a comeliness and suitableness in such a law is sufficient to make it moral. There were many secret moral sins in Paul, which he never saw, nor could have seen by the light of corrupt nature, until the law fell upon him with mighty efficacy and power, (Rom. 7;) for God is not bound to crook his moral laws to what our corrupt minds are actually able of themselves to see, any more than to what our corrupt wills are actually able to do. If the light of nature be imperfect in us since the fall, (which no wise man doubts of,) then there may be many things truly moral, which the light of nature now sees not, because it is imperfect, which in its perfection it did see; and this consideration of the great imperfection of the light of nature is alone sufficient forever to stop their mouths and silence their hearts, who go about to make an imperfect light and law of nature the perfect rule and only measure of moral duties, and who make so narrow a limitation of that which is moral to that which is thus imperfectly natural. It is not now lex nata, but lex data, which is the rule of moral duties: the whole Scriptures contain the perfect rule of all moral actions, whether man's corrupted and imperfect light of nature see them or no. It is a common, but a most perilous, and almost groundless mistake of many in this controversy, who, when they would know what is moral, and what is not so, of such things as are set down in the Scriptures, they then fly to the light of corrupt nature, making it to be the supreme judge hereof, and there fall to examining of them, whether they are seen by the light of nature or no, which is no less folly than to set up a corrupt and blind judge to determine and declare that which is moral, to make the perfect rule of morality in Scripture to bow down its back to the imperfection and weakness of nature, to pull out the sun in heaven from giving light, and to walk by the light of a dim candle, and a stinking snuff in the socket almost gone out; to make the hornbook of natural light the perfec­tion of learning, of the deepest matters in moral duties; to make Aristotle's ethics as complete a teacher of true morality as Adam's heart in innocency; and, in a word, to make man fallen, and in a manner perfectly corrupt and miserable, to be as sufficiently furnished with knowledge of moral duties, as man standing, when he was perfectly holy and happy. Ima­gine, therefore, that the light of nature could never have found out one day in seven to be comely and most meet for man to give unto God; yet if such a proportion of time be most meet for man to give to God, and it appears so to be when God reveals it, it may and should then be accounted a moral law, although the light of nature left in all men could never discern it. The schoolmen, and most of the Popish generation, not considering these things, (which, notwithstanding, are some of their own principles,) have digged pits for themselves, and made snares for some of their followers, in abolishing the fourth commandment from being (in the true sense of it) moral, because they could not see how such a special part of time, viz., a seventh part, could be natural, or by the light of corrupt nature discernible; which things so discern­ible they sometimes conclude to be only moral. But how far the light of corrupt nature may discern this proportion shall be spoken to in its proper place.

            Thesis 30. If, lastly, those things which are thus commanded because they are good be moral, then the whole decalogue may hence appear to be the moral law of God, because there is no law in it, which is therefore good only because it is commanded, but is therefore commanded because it is good and suitable to human nature. When I say, suitable to human nature, I do not mean human nature considered absolutely, but relatively, either in relation to God, or relation unto man; for not only the light of nature, but of common sense also, bears witness that every precept of the second table, wherein man is considered in rela­tion to man, is thus far good; for how comely and good is it to honor parents, to be tender of other men's lives and comforts, to preserve one's self and others from filthy pollutions, to do no wrong, but all the good we can to other men's estates! etc. Nor do I think that any will question any one commandment of this table to be good and suitable to human nature, unless it be some Nimrod or Brennus, (that professed he knew no greater justice than for the stronger, like the bigger fishes of the sea, to swallow up the lesser in case they be hungry,) or some Turkish Tartar or cannibal, or some surfeited professor, transformed into some licentious opinionist, and so grown master of his own conscience, and that can audaciously outface the very light of nature and common sense, through the righteous judgment of God blinding and hardening his heart. And if the commandments of the second table be thus far good in themselves, are not those of the first table much more? Is love to man (when drawn out into all the six streams of the second table) good in itself, and shall not love to God, drawn out in the four precepts of the first table, as the spring from whence all our love to man should flow, much more? Are the streams morally sweet, and is not the spring itself of the same nature? Love to God and love to man are the common principles (saith Aquinas truly) of the law of nature; and all particular precepts (saith he, perhaps unawares) are conclusions flowing from these principles, out of Matt. 22. And are the principles good in themselves and suitable to human nature, and do not all the conclusions participate of their nature. For what are all particular precepts but particular unfoldings of love to God and love to man? If all the precepts of the second table be moral, which do only concern man, why should any of the first fall short of that glory, which do immediately concern God? Shall man have six, and all of them morally good, and God have but four, and some one or more of them not so? Is it comely and good to have God to be our God in the first commandment, to worship him after his own mind in the second, to give him his worship with all the highest respect and reverence of his name in the third; and is it not as comely, good, and suitable that this great God and King should have some magnificent day of state to be attended on by his poor servants and creatures, both pub­licly and privately, with special respect and service, as oft as himself sees meet, and which we can not but see and confess to be most equal and just, according to the fourth commandment?  If man's life must be divided into labor and rest, is it not equal and good, if we have six days, that God should have a seventh? If the brute beasts could speak, they would say that a seventh day's rest is good for them, (Ex. 23:12;) and shall man, who hath more cause and more need of rest, even of holy rest, say that it is not good for him even to rest in the bosom of God himself, to which lie is called this day? Take away a Sabbath, who can defend us from atheism, barbarism, and all manner of devilism and profaneness? And is it evil thus to want it, and shall it not be good to have it? I confess, if God had com­manded a perpetual Sabbath, it had not then been good, but simple, to observe any set Sabbath; but if God will have man to labor for himself six days, and this labor be morally good, being now commanded, why is it not then as good to observe a seventh in rest to God, being also commanded of him?

            Thesis 31. It is therefore at least an indigested assertion of those who affirm that the decalogue sets out the precepts of the law of nature, and yet withal doth superadd certain precepts proper to the Jewish people; in which last respect they say all men are not bound to the observance thereof, (and they produce the fourth commandment for proof,) but in respect of the first they are. But although, in the application of a law, something may be proper to the Jewish people, yet (with leave of the learned) there is never a law in it but it is moral and common to all; for to make any law in the decalogue proper is an assertion springing from a false and blind principle, viz., that that law only is moral which is natural; not natural, as suitable to human nature, but which is seen and known by the common light of corrupt nature, without the help of any external usher or teacher. If also any laws in the decalogue be proper, how will any find out and discern moral laws which concern all, from proper laws which appertain only to some? For if God hath made such a mingling, and not severed moral laws by themselves, then man hath no law or revelation by any distinct and severed laws left unto him, to discern laws proper and peculiar from laws moral and com­mon, which how pernicious it may be to men's souls to be left to such uncertainty, as also how injurious to God, and cross to his main ends in discovering moral laws, let the wise consider; for if they say that we must fly for help herein to the light of corrupt nature, then, as hath been shown, an imperfect light, and a blind guide, and a corrupt judge must be the chief rule of discerning that which is moral from that which is peculiar and proper, for doubtless such a kind of light is the light of corrupt nature.

            Thesis 32.  Some think that those commandments only are morally good which the gospel hath declared and confirmed to be so; and by this shift they think to avoid the absurdity of flying to the blind guide of corrupt nature to judge of these colors, viz., what is moral and what is not.  Mr. Primrose therefore excludes the fourth commandment from being moral, the other nine being ratified by the light of the gospel, which this (he saith) is not; but if his meaning be, that there must be a general ratification of laws moral by the verdict of the gospel, then the fourth com­mandment can not be excluded from being moral, because it hath a ratification in general from the gospel; for therein we read that the moral law is holy, just, and good, (Rom. 7,) and that Christ came not to destroy the least jot or tittle of the law, (Matt, 5.,) much less a whole law of the fourth command-ment. In the gos­pel also God promiseth to write his law upon our hearts, wherein the fourth commandment is not excepted. But if his meaning be this, that the gospel must particularly mention, and so make a particular ratification (as it were) by name of every moral law, then his assertion is unsound; there being many judicial laws of Moses of which some are wholly moral, others containing in them something of common and moral equity, which we have no ex­press mention of in the blessed gospel; and let him turn over all the leaves of the gospel, he shall not find that proportion of time, which himself affirms to be moral in the fourth commandment, to be expressly and particularly mentioned in the gospel; and there­fore that also must be excluded from being moral upon his own principles, as well as what we contend for in this commandment so to be.

            Thesis 33.  Some of those who maintain the law of the Sabbath to be ceremonial affirm that every law in the decalogue is not moral, upon this ground, to wit, because the law is called God's covenant, which covenant they show, from sundry instances, not only to comprehend morals, but also ceremonials; for they make it the excellency of the decalogue to comprehend, as a short epitome, all God's ordinances, both moral and ceremonial, which epitome is more largely opened in the writings of Moses, where not only moral, but also ceremonial laws are expressed and dis­persed. And hence they think, that as the other nine are the summary and epitome of all moral ordinances, so the fourth commandment, which was kept with the practice of ceremonies, was the summary and epitome of all the ceremonial ordinances, and hence the fourth commandment becomes ceremonial. But for answer to this wily notion, unjustly fathered upon Austin and Calvin by some, it may thus far be granted, that as the word law is sometimes taken more strictly for the decalogue only, (Rom. 3:20; James 3:8,) and sometimes more largely, for the whole doctrine contained in all the writings of the Old Testa­ment, wherein the gospel also is comprehended, (Ps. 19:7 ; 119:1, 51, 57,) so the word covenant is sometimes taken more strict­ly for the covenant of works, which is contained compendiously in the decalogue only, writ by the finger of God in two tables, (Deut. 4:13, 14; Ex. 34:38,) and sometimes more largely for all the holy writings of Moses. (Ex. 24:7, 8, and 34:10. Lev. 26:14. Jer. 34:13.) Now, although all the writings of Moses may be called the covenant, as it is largely taken, and so the covenant comprehends not only moral but ceremonial laws, yet they are never called that covenant which was writ by the finger of God in two tables of stone, and given to Moses; and in this strict sense the word covenant com­prehends no other laws but moral, nor can the places and texts which they allege evince the contrary, for, in that place of Ex. 24:7, it is not said that the tables of the covenant, but the book of the covenant, was read in the audience of all the people; which book we readily acknowledge to comprehend cere­monials as well as morals, but not the tables of the covenant, of which the question now is. So also when the Lord saith (Ex. 34:10) that he will make a covenant, his meaning is, that he will revive his covenant by writing, (as it is there set down in the same chapter,) in which writing it is very true that there is mention made of many ceremonial laws; but suppose this cov­enant written by Moses comprehends sundry ceremonial laws, will it therefore follow that the tables of the covenant written with the finger of God did the like? No such matter; and therefore there is an express difference put in the same chapter, (ver. 27, 28,) between the covenant written by Moses, and the ten commandments written by the finger of God. But secondly, let it be granted that the decalogue comprehends summarily all the laws which are particularly dispersed here and there in the writings of Moses, yet it doth not follow that there must be one ceremonial law written by the finger of God, and lifted up in the decalogue to be the epitome and summary of all ceremonial laws elsewhere explained in the writings of Moses. For all laws, whether ceremonial or judicial, may be referred to the decalogue, as appendices to it, or applications of it, and so to comprehend all other laws as their summary. But such a sum­mary will no way enforce a necessity of making any one of them the epitome of ceremonials, and the other nine of them of the morals, for we know that many judicial laws are comprehended under moral laws, being referred as appendices thereunto by Calvin, Martyr, Chemnitius, Ames, and sundry others; and yet it will not follow from hence, that one of the laws in the dec­alogue must be a judicial law as the summary of all judicials, which are branches of the covenant, as well as Master Primrose's ceremonials.

            Thesis 34. It should not seem strange that that law, which in the general nature of it is moral, may, in the particular application of it, be unto a thing ceremonial; and in this respect it can not be denied, that the moral law may comprehend all ceremonial laws; but it will not hence follow, (as Mr. Primrose infers,) that one law in the decalogue must be ceremonial as the head and summary of all ceremonial laws, because, we say, ceremonial laws may be comprehended under some moral law, as special appli­cations thereof; e.g., it is a moral law to worship God according to his own will, and not after man's inventions, as the second commandment holds it forth. Now, in the application of this law, the Lord points out his own instituted worship in sundry significant ceremonies, sacrifices, sacraments, etc.; which partic­ular institutions (though ceremonial) are to be referred unto, and are comprehended under, the second commandment, which is a moral law; for if God will be worshiped with his own worship according to this commandment, then it is necessary for the Lord to show (and that under his commandment) what those institu­tions be, wherein he will be worshiped, many of which are cer­emonial, which are therefore-directly comprehended here.

            Thesis 35. There is therefore no necessity of making one law in the decalogue to be ceremonial, that it may be the sum­mary head of all ceremonials, viz., because ceremonials are branches of the covenant, which is the decalogue; for upon the like ground, there must be one judicial law also as the summary of all judicials, nay, one evangelical law also as the head of all evangelicals, sprinkled here and there in Moses' writings, of which we read, (John 5:43 ; Rev. 10:6-8, with Deut. 30:12, 13 ; Gal. 3:8, with Gen. 12:3 ;) for judicials and evangel­icals are branches of the covenant as well as ceremonials, if Mr. Primrose's principle be true; but if, by his own confession, nine of them are morals, and one of them only the head of cer­emonials, how shall judicial and evangelical summaries come in? which either he must make room for in the decalogue, or ac­knowledge his foundation to be rotten, upon which he hath built one ceremonial law among the nine morals.

            Thesis 36. It is true, that among men the same body of laws may be framed up of divers articles, as Mr. Primrose pleads; but that the decalogue was such a body as had ceremonials mixed with morals, it can never be made good by any color of proof, except it be that which we have shown will as strongly enforce an introduction of some one judicial and another evangelical law into the decalogue, as well as one ceremonial; but such a con­fusion of law and gospel, evangelicals and judicials, ceremonials and morals, the blessed God abhors; for it neither suits with God's wisdom and end in giving the law, nor yet with man's weakness, (which God pities,) to make such a jumbling and con­fusion of things together; for who can then tell what law is moral, and what evangelical, and what ceremonial, unless it be (as was shown) by flying for light to the dictates and instinct of nature, to show unto poor deceitful man what laws are moral and what not, wherein the remedy would have been as bad as the disease.

            Thesis 37. If  “there must be one law in the decalogue cer­emonial, that so the more authority may be procured hereby (as Mr. Primrose pleads) unto all God's ordinances, and therefore one of the ceremonials was written in the decalogue with God's own finger, and honored with the like prerogatives as the moral laws were, which were immediately spoken by God himself,” then (if this reasoning be solid) why was not one judicial and another evangelical precept alike honored also? For was there not as much need to procure authority to this as well as to cere­monials? And yet we see their authority was sufficiently procured without being shuffled into the decalogue, and so might ceremo­nials also.

            Thesis 38. There were three sorts of laws which are com­monly known, and which were most eminently appearing among the Jews:  1. Moral.  2. Ceremonial.  3. Judicial.

            Thesis 39. The moral respected their manners as they were men, and are therefore called moral. The ceremonial respected them as a church, and as such a kind of church. The judicial as a commonwealth, and as that particular commonwealth. Moral laws were to govern them as a human society, ceremonial as a sacred society, judicial as a civil society. Thus the learned speak, and being candidly understood, are true.

            Thesis 40. The moral law, contained in the decalogue, is nothing else but the law of nature revived, or a second edition and impression of that primitive and perfect law of nature, which in the state of innocency was engraven upon man's heart, but now again written upon tables of stone, by the finger of God. For man being made in the image of God, he had therefore the law of holiness and righteousness, in which God's image consisted, written in his heart; but having by his fall broken this table, and lost this image, neither knowing nor doing the will of God through the law of sin now engraven on it, hence the Lord hath in much pity made known his law again, and given us a fair copy of it in the two tables of stone, which are the copy of that which was writ upon man's heart at first, because the first table contains love to God in holiness, the second love to man in righteousness ; which holiness and righteousness are the two parts of God's image which was once engraven upon man's soul, in his primi­tive and perfect estate. (Eph. 4:24.) Nor indeed do I see how that Popish argument will be otherwise answered, pleading for a possibility in man to keep the law perfectly in his lapsed and fallen estate in this life, for, say they, God makes no laws of impossible things, it being unjust for God to require and exact that of a man which he is not able to do; to which it is com­monly and truly answered, that man had once power to keep the law in his innocent estate, and hence, though man be not able to keep it now, yet God may require it, because he once gave him power to keep it; and that therefore it is no more unjust to exact such obedience which he can not perform, than for a creditor to re­quire his money of his broken debtor, or spendthrift, who is now failed, (as they say,) and not able to repay. Man, therefore, having once power to keep the law, and now having no power, this argues strongly that the law of the decalogue contains nothing but what was once written as a law of life upon his heart in his innocent estate; for I see not how God's justice can be cleared, if he exacts such obedience in the decalogue which is impossible for man to give, unless the very same law and power of obedience was written upon his heart at first; and therefore it is a wild notion of theirs who think that the covenant of works which God made with Adam is not the same for matter with the covenant of works expressed in the moral law; for we see that there is the same image of holiness and righteousness required in the tables of stone, as the condition of this covenant, which was once written upon man's heart, and required in the same manner of him. Now, this law, thus revived and reprinted, is the deca­logue, because most natural and suitable to human nature, when it was made most perfect; therefore it is universal and perpet­ual; the substance also of this law being love to God and man, holiness toward God, and righteousness toward man. (Matt. 22:37, 39. Luke 1.) Hence also this law must needs be moral, uni­versal, and perpetual, unless any should be so wicked as to imagine it to be no duty of universal or perpetual equity, either to love God or to love man, to perform duties of holiness toward the one or duties of righteousness toward the other. Hence, again, the things commanded in this law are therefore commanded because they are good, and are therefore moral, unless any shall think that it is not good in itself to love God or man, to be holy or righteous; and which is still observable, there is such a love required herein, and such a loveliness put upon these laws, as that, by virtue of these, all our obedience in other things which are not moral becomes lovely; for there were many ceremonial observances, in which and by which the people of God expressed their love to God, as M. Primrose truly concludes from Deut. 6:1-6, and Matt. 22:37, 38, 40; but yet this love did arise by virtue of a moral rule, for therefore it was lovely to worship God in ceremonial duties, because it was lovely to worship God with his own worship, (of which these were parts,) which is the moral rule of the second commandment. And hence M. Primrose may see his gross mistake in making one law of the decalogue ceremonial, because the summary of the decalogue being love to God and love to man, and our love to God being shown in ceremonial as well as in moral duties, because our love is seen and shown in our obedience to all the commandments of God, ceremonial as well as moral. For though there be love in ceremonial duties, it is not so much in respect of themselves as in respect of some moral rule, by virtue of which such duties are attended.

            Thesis 41. The ceremonial law, consisting chiefly of types and shadows of things to come, (Heb. 8:5,) and therefore being to cease when the body was come, (Col. 2:17,) was not therefore perpetual, (as the law moral,) but temporary, and of binding power only to the nation of the Jews and their proselytes, and not putting any tie upon all nations, as the moral law did. Every ceremonial law was temporary, but every temporary law was not ceremonial, (as some say,) as is demonstrable from sun­dry judicials, which in their determinations were proper to that nation, while the Jewish polity continued, and are not, therefore, now to be observed.

            Thesis 42. The judicial laws, some of them being hedges and fences to safeguard both moral and ceremonial precepts, their binding power was therefore mixed and various, for those which did safeguard any moral law, (which is perpetual,) whether by just punishments or otherwise, do still morally bind all na­tions; for, as Piscator argues, a moral law is as good and as precious now in these times as then, and there is as much need of the preservation of these fences to preserve these laws in these times, and at all times, as well as then, there being as much dan­ger of the treading down of those laws by the wild beasts of the world and brutish men (sometimes even in churches) now as then; and hence God would have all nations preserve their fences forever, as he would have that law preserved forever which these safeguard; but, on the other side, these judicials which did safeguard ceremonial laws which we know were not perpetual, but proper to that nation, hence those judicials which compass these about are not perpetual nor universal; the ceremonials being plucked up by their roots, to what purpose then should their fences and hedges stand? As, on the contrary, the morals abid­ing, why should not their judicials and fences remain? The learned generally doubt not to affirm that Moses' judicials bind all nations, so far forth as they contain any moral equity in them, which moral equity doth appear not only in respect of the end of the law, when it is ordered for common and univer­sal good, but chiefly in respect of the law which they safeguard and fence, which if it be moral, it is most just and equal, that either the same or like judicial fence (according to some fit pro­portion) should preserve it still, because it is but just and equal that a moral and universal law should be universally preserved; from whence, by the way, the weakness of their reasonings may be observed, who, that they may take away the power of the civil magistrate in matters of the first table, (which once he had in the Jewish commonwealth,) affirm that such civil power then did arise from the judicial, and not from any moral law; when as it is manifest that this his power in preserving God's worship pure from idolatrous and profane mixtures, according to the judicial laws, was no more but a fence and safeguard set about moral commandments; which fences and preservatives are there­fore (for substance) to continue in as much power and authority now as they did in those days, as long as such laws continue in their morality, which these preserve; the duties of the first table being also as much moral as those of the second, to the preserv­ing of which latter from hurt and spoil in respect of their mo­rality, no wise man questions the extent of his power.

            Thesis 43. If, therefore, the question be now made whether the law of the fourth commandment be moral or no, we must then remember that the true state of the question is not in this, to wit, whether the law of the Sabbath be a principle of the light of nature, known and evident of itself, or at least such as every man that hath the use of reason may readily find out without some external revelation, (as Mr. Ironside injuriously states it, wrestling herein with his own shadow, with many others of his fellowship in this con- troversy.) For morality (as hath been declared) is of larger extent than such a naturality. But the question is, whether it is one of those laws, which is therefore commanded because it is holy, just, and good in itself, whether man see it by any previous light of corrupt nature, ay or no; and being thus commanded as such a law, whether it be not therefore of perpetual and universal obligation, binding all nations and persons in all ages, in their hearts, lives, manners, to the observance thereof, as a part of that holiness we owe to God, and which God requires of men according to rules of moral equity; or, on the contrary, whether it be not rather a typical, ceremonial, figurative, and temporary precept, binding only some persons, or that one nation of the Jews for some time, from the obedience of which law Christians (in respect of any law of God) are now exempted.

            Thesis 44. For clearing up whereof it may not be amiss to take notice of the agreement (at least in words) herein, on all hands, even by those who oppose that morality of the Sabbath which we plead for. All sides agree in this, viz., that the law of this fourth commandment concerning the Sabbath is moral. But as the differences about the meaning of Tu, es Petrus are many, so here the difficulty lies to know how, and in what sense and respect, it may be called moral; for M. Ironside expressly consents in this, viz.,  “that all the commandments of the deca­logue are moral, but every one in his proportion and degree, and so (saith he) is that of the Sabbath”; it is moral for substance, but not for circumstance.

            Master Primrose also (when he is awake) expressly confesseth thus much, viz., that the Sabbath is moral in its foundation, end, marrow, and principal substance; and that a stinted time is moral, and grounded on the principles of nature; and therefore the Gentiles (saith he) had their set days of religion; and this (he tells us) is ratified by the gospel, which commendeth to the faithful the assembling of themselves together for word and sacraments, and consequently that they have appointed times to attend upon them, wherein the word of God be read and preached as under the Old Testament every Sabbath day; nay, he yields yet more, viz., that not only stinted times, but that also there should be a convenient proportion and suitable fre­quency of time for God's service, now under the gospel as under the law; and therefore affirms that the Jewish annual feasts and new moons, being but once a year or once a month, and so being rare and seldom, could not teach us the convenient and most suitable frequency of God's public service, as the Sabbath did, which returned weekly; and therefore he saith that the com­mandment runs not thus, viz., Remember to keep the new moons, but, Remember to keep holy the Sabbath day. So that by M. Primrose's concession, not only a time, but a stinted time, not only a stinted time, but also such a convenient proportion and suitable frequency of time, as is once in seven days, is morally holy by virtue of the fourth commandment.

            “Gomarus also concludes that the public worship of God, re­quired in the fourth commandment, calls for observation, not only of certain, but also of sufficient days for worship; and what these sufficient days be, is to be gathered from the fourth com­mandment, viz., that they be not more rare and less frequent than the weekly Sabbaths of the Israelites, because, if God (as he shows) challenged a weekly Sabbath of a stiff-necked people laden with the burden of many other festivals and ceremonies, how then should Christians, freed from their yokes and bur­dens, have them less frequent?”

            Master Breerwood also to the like purpose professeth, that Christians should not be less devout and religious in celebrating the Lord's day than the Jews were in celebrating their Sabbath; and his reason (laboring with some spice of a contradiction) is this, viz., because the obligation of our thankfulness to God is more than theirs, although the obligation of his commandment to us in that behalf is less; for I confess it is beyond my shallowness to conceive how the thankfulness should be more, and the commandment less, unless he will imagine some such Popish work as exceeds the command.

            Wallaeus comes almost quite over the threshold unto us, and maintains, upon solid arguments, “that, by the force and analogy of this fourth commandment, all the true worshipers of God are bound to the exact observation of one day in the circle and compass of seven;” and then he produceth a cloud of witnesses, both ancient fathers and the chief of our late reformers, tes­tifying to the same morality of one day in seven, which him­self maintains; that whoever shall read him herein would won­der how it should ever enter into the hearts of learned men (as White, Rogers, Dow, the historian, and many others) to imagine and go about to befool the world, as if the morality of a seventh day was the late and sour fruit growing out of the crabbed and rigid stock of some English Puritans and reformers, wherein they are forsaken of all their fellows, whom in all other things they so much admire in other reformed churches. It being therefore confessed on all hands that the Sabbath is moral, (though I con­fess at other times our adversaries unsay this, at least in their arguments,) the controversy therefore only lies in this, viz., how and in what respect it should be so.

            Thesis 45. The general consent herein also is this, to wit, that the morality of the Sabbath chiefly is in respect of some generality, or in respect of something which is more general in this commandment, rather than in respect of that particular day which the commandment doth also point at; for if the morality of it did lie in observing that particular day only, how could there be a change of that day to another? For if the morality of a Sabbath was limited unto a particularity, or to that one partic­ular day, it is then impossible that any other day to which that first is changed should be moral by virtue of the same command­ment; but we shall show in fit place, that the day is lawfully changed, and morally observed, and therefore that which is in this commandment firstly moral must of necessity be somewhat more general.

            Thesis 46. The general which we acknowledge to be moral in this command (rightly understood) is a seventh day. Our adversaries would make it more general, and resolve it into a day or some day for solemn worship; yet when they are forced to see and acknowledge, by the dint of argument, that this is too general, because thus the com-mandment may be observed, if one day in a thousand, or once in one's life it be sanc-tified, they do, therefore, many times come nearer to us, to somewhat less gen­eral than a day, viz., to a stinted, fixed, and appointed day, and to such an appointed day as contains such a sufficient proportion of time for God, with convenient frequency, no less frequent than theirs in the Old Testament, which was every seventh day, as may be seen Thess. 1:44; and truly, thus much being ac­knowledged by them, one would think that the controversy (with this sort of men) was brought unto a comfortable and quiet issue and full agreement; but it is strange to see how contrary the language is of these men sleeping, from what it is when they are awake. They strike fiercely at a seventh day, and a determinate time, as impossible to be moral, when they meet with them in the dark, and yet we see acknowledge them (in effect) to be moral, when they meet with them sometimes in the light.

            Thesis 47. But because a seventh day may be accounted con­venient by some, and moral by others, and because the determina­tion of it may be made by some either more lax or narrow, viz., either to any in seven, which man or the church may appoint, or to such a seventh day as God shall determine, it is, there­fore, needful, for the clearing up of this controversy, to seek out, with an impartial and sober mind, the true meaning of the fourth commandment, and to inquire more particularly and exactly what is required in it, and what is commanded by virtue of it, which some able men, not taking a right observation of in the dark and tempestuous times of controversy, have therefore made miserable shipwreck, not only  of the truth, but also of them­selves, and souls of others.

            Thesis 48. The things which are morally enjoined in this com­mandment are these two : —

            1. Some things are Primario, i.e., primarily, firstly, and more generally moral.

            2. Some things are Secundario ; i.e., secondarily, derivatively, and consequently moral.

            A time, a day, a seventh day of rest are in the first respect moral, but in the other respect this or that particular seventh day may be said to be moral. Things primarily moral are per­petual; things secondarily moral are not necessarily so. As, for example, to honor superiors and fathers, whether of common­wealth or family, is primarily moral; but to honor these or those particular superiors is secondarily moral, because our honoring of them ariseth from that primary and general law of moral equity, viz., that if our fathers are to be honored, then, in the second place, it follows, that these and those particular persons, being our lawful fathers, are to be honored also. To honor our fathers whom God hath set over us is perpetual; to honor these or those particular fathers is not perpetual, because themselves are not perpetual, but changeable. It was a moral duty to honor this particular King David, but it was not perpetual; for when David was taken away, they were not bound to honor King David any more, when King Solomon, his son, became his successor: nor was it a ceremonial duty to honor this or that particular king, because it was changeable from one to another, but it was a moral duty so to do; wherein the law and rule is not changed, (it being primarily moral,) but only the object, which we are bound to honor secondarily in respect of the general rule. So it is in this law of the Sabbath. To keep a day, a seventh day's Sabbath, is perpetual, it being primarily moral; but to observe this or that particular day is of itself changeable, being seconda­rily moral; for if it be a moral duty to sanctify a seventh day which God shall appoint, then it is moral, (as it were,) in the second place, to sanctify this or that seventh interchangeably which God doth appoint; and yet it doth not follow that this or that particular seventh is in itself ceremonial, because it is changeable ; for in such a change the moral rule is not changed, but the moral object only, to which it is morally applied: the duty is not changed, but only the day; and in this respect it should not seem hard to make some things moral which are not perpetual; for laws primarily moral are properly perpetual, but laws secondarily moral, not necessarily so, but changeable, because, as hath been said, herein there is no change of the rule, but only of the object or application of the rule, which may be variously and yet morally observed.

            Thesis 49. This distinction of things primarily and seconda­rily moral is taken from the truth of things, and which those who study this controversy will see themselves forced unto by the shifts and fallacies of the adversaries of the truth herein; the com-mandments of God are exceeding broad, according to David's measure, (Ps. 119:96,) and very comprehensive, and hence the generals include many particulars, and sometimes the par­ticulars have a special respect to things more general, as is evi­dent in the second and fifth commandments, which synecdoche Mr. Broad acknowledgeth to be in all other commands except the Sabbath, wherein he will have no general understood, but only a commandment to observe that particular day only, that so he may go one step farther than some of his betters, and utterly abolish the morality of this command: but whether this com­mandment is so narrowly restrained, will appear more fully in showing the truth of this distinction out of the commandment more particularly.

            Thesis 50. Those things first which are primarily and more generally moral, and morally commanded, are these three: —

            1. That there be some solemn convenient time set apart for God's worship.

            2. That this time be not any small pittance of time, but a solemn day of worship, bearing the most meet proportion to those days man hath for himself.

            3. That this day be not any day indefinitely which man sees meet, but (as it is in the commandment) the Sabbath or rest day, which God himself interprets and determines to a seventh day.

            Some of our adversaries in this controversy will not acknowl­edge any set time or day to be moral by virtue of this command­ment, because they think that that particular seventh day from the creation is only commanded, but now abolished under the gospel; and it only is commanded (they say) because it is only expressed and made mention of in the commandment. I confess that that particular seventh is expressed and pointed at, but not only expressed, (as we shall show in fit place;) but suppose it were granted, that that seventh only is expressed, yet it will not follow that therefore a seventh day, and conse-quently a day, and consequently a time of worship, is excluded: for look, as it is in the second commandment, we see the worship of a graven image is particularly forbidden, and yet that which is more general is also herein forbidden, viz., the worship of God by human inven­tions: and why may not the like general be enjoined by com­manding that particular seventh in the fourth commandment? Others of our adversaries, on the contrary, acknowledge, there­fore, that in this particular seventh (which they make ceremo­nial) something more general and moral is herein required; but this general they limit to a time or some day of worship, but a seventh day which is more general than that particular seventh, yet less general than a day or time, they fly from this as from some serpent or bugbear, and will not admit it as any thing gener­ally moral in this command-ment. But it is very observable in this controversy, that upon the same grounds on which they would exclude this general of a seventh from being moral, they may as well exclude their own generals, viz., a time or a day, from being moral; for if they think it irrational, that because a particular seventh day is required, that therefore a seventh day more general can not be commanded, why is it not as irrational, upon the same ground, to exclude a time, a day, also? Surely a seventh day lies nearer the bosom of a particular seventh, and is of nearer kin to it than a day. And I marvel that they should gather a solemn time and day of worship, which is more gen­eral, rather than a seventh out of that particular day, as not possibly to be intended, although in a manner expressed in the commandment itself. I know there are some who think that there is nothing generally moral in this commandment but a seventh day ; which unless it be well and warily explicated, I then crave leave to concur thus far with our adversaries, viz., that a solemn time, and a day of worship, are generally moral in this command, but not only moral, but that a seventh day also which God shall determine is generally, yea, principally moral also, in this commandment.

            Thesis 51.  First, therefore, that which is most generally moral in this command is that which is called tempus cultus, or the time of worship: now, this time must either be indeterminate time, which necessarily attends all acts of worship and duties of piety, or else determinate and solemn time. Indeterminate time is not required here, because to make a special commandment about such a time would be both needless and ridiculous; for if it be impossible that any duty should be performed without such time, then wherever that duty is required, the time which neces­sarily attends it must be supposed and enjoined in the same com­mandment. Some determinate and solemn time is, there-fore, herein generally, though not only, commanded.

            Thesis 52.    It is a scruple to some to know to what commandment solemn time should be referred; to which the answer is easy—that the same things may be referred in several respects unto several commandments, and so may this. Solemn time may be referred to the second commandment, where solemn worship (in respect of the means of worship) is required, in some respect to the first commandment, which requiring us to acknowledge God as our sovereign Lord and happiness, he would have us there­fore to have some full scope of time to be serious and solemnly taken up in the worship of him. But it is referred to this fourth commandment as it stands in a general reference and relation to a seventh day's Sabbath, wherein this general of solemn time is swallowed up and preserved; and, verily, if the six days' labor be required in the fourth commandment, in case it be done in refer­ence to the seventh day's rest, much more all solemn time of worship, as it stands in reference to a Sabbath day.

            Thesis 53. The worship itself therefore is not required in this commandment, if only the time of worship be enjoined; and if ignorance or prejudice did not bias and sway men's judgments from the naked and genuine meaning of each commandment, it would soon appear that the whole worship of God itself is con­tained in the three first commandments, and therefore nothing left that .could possibly be enjoined by the fourth, but only the time. I know a time of worship may in some respect be called worship, but the worship itself in all other respects is not required in this, but in other commandments; for if in the first command­ment we are to have God to be our God, by love of him, trust to him, delight in him, etc., (which nature, as it were, calls for, if God be our God,) then all that which we call natural worship is re­quired here; and if devised forms of worship be forbidden in the second commandment, which are of human invention and institu­tion, then all God's instituted worship must be commanded here­in; and if vain and irreverent manner of worship be forbidden in the third commandment, then all common worship, as some call it, or rather all that holy and reverent manner of worship which we owe to God, is required in the same command; and if all natural, instituted, and common worship, or holy manner of wor­ship, be required in the three first commands, I marvel then how any worship (any further than as a time of worship may be called worship) can be required in this fourth command. The time, therefore, and not the worship itself, is required herein; for if any worship be required, it is either the whole worship of God, or some special kind of worship; if the whole worship, then there should be no worship of God required directly in the three first commandments, but the very same which is commanded in the fourth also, which gross tautology is most absurd to imagine in the short sum of these ten words; but if any special kind of worship should be required, and not the whole, then the Sabbath day is sanctified to some one kind of worship, rather than to the exercise of all kind of worship, which is most false and profane; for who will affirm that the Sabbath is to be sanctified, suppose by that kind of worship which is public, and not private also; by external, and not by internal worship also ; by natural worship in love and fear of God, etc., and not with instituted in the use of all God's ordinances, and that with all holy preparation and reverence also?

            Thesis 54. The exercise of worship is one thing, the worship itself is another; it is most true that the holy exercise of all worship is here required, but most false that the worship itself is so. The worship itself is required in the three first commands, but the special exercise of all this worship at such a time is re­quired in the fourth command: the exercise of holiness and holy duties is here required as the end, and a holy rest as a means thereunto ; and in this respect it is true which Wallaeus observes, viz., that it is not a bare and naked circumstance of time, but the rest itself from labor, and the application of the day to holy uses, which is here enjoined; but doth it therefore follow that the worship itself, and the holy duties themselves, are here directly commanded? which he seems to maintain. No, verily, no more than that works of mercy in the second table are required in this fourth command of the first table, because the exercise of mercy and love, as well as of piety and necessity, is required also in this command.

            Thesis 55. It is generally and frequently affirmed by those who seek to support the morality of the Sabbath, to wit, that the exercise of worship and holy duties, at this time, is required for the duties' sake, as, at other times, the time is required for the time's sake; by which words they seem to make the bare circum­stance of time to be required here; but this assertion had need be understood with much candor, and the true explication of it; for in some sense it is most true which our Saviour affirms, that man is not made for the Sabbath or the time of it. (Mark 2:27.)

            Thesis 56. This time therefore may be considered two ways:  1. Abstractly.  2. Concretely.  1. Abstractly, for the bare cir­cumstance of time, abstracted and stripped from all other con­siderations ; and so it is very absurd to imagine all the holy duties of the Sabbath to be for the time, as if God and all his holy worship should give homage unto, and attend upon, a naked, empty circumstance. Time, in this respect, is rather for the worship's sake.  2. Concretely, as it is wholly sanctified and set apart for God, or as it is a holy time, set apart for holy rest, that so man might attend upon God; and in this respect all holy duties are for this time, because in this respect they are for God, who is all in all in holy time. And therefore Wallaeus need not put us upon search to see whether the holy rest of the day be required in the second or any other command, for it is not affirmed by any, that the naked circumstance of time is here only required, without any holy rest; but that a holy time of rest is herein commanded, and therefore to be referred to this command; hence also it is most false which some affirm, viz., “that the rest from ordinary labors on this day, as it is connected with holy duties of worship, without which they can not be performed, is as necessary now as when the Jewish Sabbath was in being; but otherwise out of these duties there is no holy time of rest com­manded.”  For such a restraint of time to holy duties as makes the time holy for the duties' sake, so that no time is holy but in the performance of holy duties, and these duties (upon narrow examination) only public duties, doth but open a gap for licen­tiousness, voluptuousness, sports, May poles, and dog markets, and such like profaneness, out of the time of holy public worship, or what private worship each man shall think most meet. For in this sense holy duties are for the time, because, the whole day being sanctified, holy duties are therefore to attend, and in this respect are for this time, and not the time for them, viz., that when the time of the exercise of some holy duties doth cease, the time of holy rest or holy time must then cease also.

            Thesis 57. Nor should it seem strange that holy duties should attend holy time, and be for the sake of such time; because, although it be true that this time is sanctified, that man may perform holy duties, yet man is now called to the performance of all holy duties, that he may lastly honor God in all holiness in such a special time; which time, if any human power only should put any holiness in, and it therefore should be attended on, what would it be else but an observing of days and times? condemned by the apostle, (Rom. 14.; Gal. 4.;) which dirty ditch of ob­serving times they unawares fall into who plead against a deter­mined Sabbath, sanctified of God, and yet would have some time and day observed by the appointment of men; for the observa­tion of such days which God shall appoint can not be condemned as an observing of times; but the observation of days, which human wisdom shall think fit may be quickly reduced to such a transgression.

            Thesis 58.    If any think that there is a peculiar manner of holiness and of wor-shiping God herein required, which is not required in any other commandment, it may be readily granted, if by peculiar manner of sanctification be meant a more special degree and manner of exercising the whole worship of God, in respect of such a time; but it doth not therefore follow, that any new kind of worship (which Wallaeus hence pleads for) is re­quired herein; for this higher degree and special manner of worship is not the substance of any new worship, it being only a peculiar degree of worship, and therefore varies not the kind. And if the three first commandments enjoin the worship itself, then they do command the highest measures and degrees also severally; for where any duty is required the highest degree and extension of it is also therewithal required. Hence, there­fore, it still follows, that this peculiar manner of exercising holy duties upon this day is chiefly with reference and relation to the time which God hath sanctified, that herein he might be in a special manner worshiped and served; and, verily, Wallaeus, foreseeing the blow, had no other way to expedite himself from making the three first commandments either to be mere ciphers, or the fourth commandment from laboring with a needless tau­tology, but by flying for refuge to this peculiar manner of holi­ness, which he thinks is required herein, and not in any of the rest;* but what hath been said may be sufficient to clear up the ungroundedness of this  mistake.

            Thesis 59. A little error is a great breeder, and begets many more; and hence it is that Wallaeus, among many others, that he might make the worship itself to be required in the fourth com­mandment, disputes therefore against those who place the insti­tuted worship of God directly under the second commandment, which if he could make good, he had then the fairer probabilities to show that the worship itself was required directly in the fourth command; which principle, if it was granted, would expose the morality of the Sabbath to sorer blows and bruises than perhaps appears at first blush. It may not there-fore be amiss, but be rather of special use for the clearing up both of the meaning and morality of the fourth command, to demonstrate that the insti­tuted worship of God (which Wallaeus calls cultus externus et instrumentalis salutis nostra per auditum verbi et sacra- mentorum usum, etc.,) is directly required in the affirmative part of the second command.

* In hoc quarto praecepto aliquem peculiarem sanctificationis modum mandari quae in aliis praeceptis non mandatur, a nobis quoque extra controversiam debet collocari, cum in bis decem verbis tautologia supervacua noa committatur.— Wal., Dissert, de 4 Praec. c. 6.

 

            Thesis 60. The clearing up of this depends much upon a right and true understanding of two things in the second com­mandment:  1. What the graven image and likeness is.  2. What is meant by those words, “Love me and keep my command­ments.

            Thesis 61. First. Graven images, after which the whole world almost hath been enticed, and gone a-whoring from the true worship of God, were worshiped two ways:   1. Terminative, i.e., when people terminated their worship upon the dumb idols themselves, as if they were gods, without looking any far­ther to any God more supreme and glorious. This is the sin of many of the ignorant sort of Papists, by Bellarmin's own confes­sion, as also many of the brutish sort of the blind heathens. And this kind of worship and idolatry is directly forbidden, not in the second, but in the first command-ment; and that appears upon this undeniable ground, to wit, that if the first command­ment expressly enjoins us to have no other God but Jehovah, to trust in, pray to, love, fear no other God but Jehovah, then for any to have and worship such images as their gods which are not Jehovah, is directly forbidden here. Hence, therefore, it unde­niably follows, that by the making to ourselves a graven image, in the second commandment, somewhat else must be understood than the worshiping of images terminatively as gods.  2. Or else they were worshiped relative, i.e., relatively, or in refer­ence to the true God, as means and helps, in which, at which, and by which the true God was worshiped. And thus the learned and well-instructed Papists maintain their abominable worship of images, whether graven or painted, crosses, crucifixes, etc., to be good and lawful; for, say they, we do not wor­ship, nor are we so senseless as to honor the image or crucifix itself, but only as helps to devotion, to carry our hearts to God and Christ, resembled by these images. Thus, also, the Jews of old, they did never worship the images themselves, but God in them and by them. They were not grown so soon so ex­tremely sottish as to think that the golden calf was the true God himself which brought them a few weeks before out of the land of Egypt, but it was a visible help to carry their hearts to God only, and therefore the feast was proclaimed to Jehovah. (Ex. 32:4, 5.) Micah's idolatrous mother professeth that she had dedicated the eleven hundred shekels of silver to Jehovah to make a molten image, (Judg. 17:3 ;) she was not simple (no, not in those confused and blind times) to think that the image was Jehovah, nor did her son Micah think so, and there­fore he doth not say, Now I know that the teraphim will bless me, but that Jehovah will now bless me, having set up an image for his service. Nay, verily, the wisest and best instructed among the heathens did never think that the idols and images themselves were God, but they only worshiped God by them; which if any doubt of, let him but read Doctor Rainolds, who by pregnant and most eminent proofs demonstrates, that neither the Jews nor the heathens, in their deepest apostasies, did ever worship their images any other ways than relatively, as helps and means of the worship of the true God; and hereby sets forth the abominable idolatry of the Romish church, for such a worship of their images, which even themselves condemn in the idolatrous Jews and heathens, who had as much to say for their image worship as the Papists have. Hence, therefore, it fol­lows, that if the graven image in the second commandment was not worshiped as God, but only as a means devised and invented by man to carry the heart unto God, then (by a usual synec­doche in every command) all human inventions, and institutions, and devised means of worship, or of carrying the heart better unto God, are forbidden in this commandment; and if all human institutions and devised means of worship be herein directly forbidden, then certainly all divine institutions and means of worship, and consequently all God's instituted worship, in ministry, sacraments, etc., are directly commanded in the affirma­tive part of this second command, and consequently not in the fourth command. And if all orthodox divines condemn the Popish relative worship of images, as directly cross and contrary to the second command, I then see no reason why any should question but that all the instituted means of worship (images, as it were, of God's own devising) should belong to the affirmative part of the same command. The second thing to be explained in this commandment is, What is love to God, and keeping of his commandments, which we read of in the close of the command­ment? Love to God is here opposed to hatred of God, and those that love him to those that hate him. Now, this hatred is not hating of God at large, for there is a hatred of God in every sin, (Prov. 1:29; 8:36,) but in particular, when it appears in this particular sin of setting up of images and men's inventions, forbidden in this commandment, which therefore sets down the proper punishment for this sin. So by love of God is not meant love of God at large, (which is seen in keeping every command,) but in particular, when we love God in his own ordi­nances and institutions. Look, therefore, as hatred of God in setting up man's inventions and institutions (which superstitious persons think to be much love to God) is here condemned in the negative part of the  commandment, so, on the contrary, love to God in closing with him and seeking of him in his own institu­tions, whether word or sacraments, etc., is here enjoined in the affirmative part of this command, and consequently not (as Wallaeus would have it) in the affirmative part of the fourth com­mand, keeping my commandments being set down as a fruit of this love, and both together being opposed to hatred of God. Hence by commandments can not be meant in general all the ten   commandments,  (as  some  imagine  upon   miserable  weak grounds, which I list not to mention,) but in special, God's in­stitutions and ordinances commanded in special by him, to which human inventions and images of men's heads and hands are commonly in Scripture opposed, and are therefore condemned, because not commanded, or because none of his command-ments. (Jer. 7:31. Deut. 12:30, 31. Matt. 15:9.) If, therefore, again, God's institutions and commandments are here enjoined in this second commandment, they can not be directly required in the fourth command. These things being thus cleared, the objec­tions of Wallasus are easily answered. For, first, he saith,  “that from the negative part of this second  commandment can not be gathered such an affirmative part as this is, viz., that God will be worshiped by the word and sacraments.”  But that this asser­tion, thus barely propounded, but not proved, is false, appears from what hath been said concerning the true meaning of the negative part of this command.  For if human inventions, under the name of graven image, be forbidden, then divine institutions, such as word and sacraments be, are here commanded, and from that negative any ordinary capacity may readily see what the affirmative  is.  He saith again, secondly,  “that if instituted worship was contained under the affirmative part of the second commandment, then this commandment is mutable, because God was thus worshiped one way before Christ, and another way since Christ; but (saith he) the second commandment is moral, and therefore immutable, and therefore such mutable worship can not be enjoined herein.”  But we have formerly shown that, although this commandment be moral and immutable in respect of itself, yet in respect of the application of it to this or that object or thing commanded, it may be in that respect mutable. For it is an immutable law that God must be worshiped with his own worship, such as he shall institute, (and this is the sum of the second commandment itself;) yet the things instituted (where­in there is only an application of the command) may be mutable: the second commandment doth not immutably bind to the obser­vance of this or that particular instituted worship only, but to observe God's instituted worship, and to attend his appointments, which is the only moral law and rule in the affirmative part of this command. He thirdly objects,  “that the worshiping of God in word and sacraments, etc., is never opposed in all the Scripture to the worshiping of images.” But this is false; for God's institutions (of which word and sacraments are a part) are frequently opposed to human inventions, the worship appointed by God to the worship devised by man. Images of God's devis­ing are oft opposed to images of men's own inventing; the voice of God, which was only heard with the ear, is opposed to an image or similitude which might be seen. (Deut. 4:12.) A graven image, a teacher of lies, is opposed to the Lord's teaching of truth, and also to his presence in his temple, which was the seat of instituted worship. (Hab. 2:18-20.) The worship of images which God would have abolished is opposed to the wor­ship of God by sacrifices and ceremonies, in the place which God should choose, (Deut. 12:1-20;) but yet he tells us,  “that to worship God in images, and to worship him in spirit and truth,” (which is inward worship,)  “are opposite; as also the lifting up of pure hands in every place.” (John 4:28.  1 Tim. 2:8.) He tells us also, that acknowledging of God in his immen­sity and infinite majesty are opposed to image worship. (Rom. 1:20-22. Is. 40:22.) Be it so. But will it therefore follow, that to worship God according to his own institutions is not to worship him in spirit and in truth? Is it rather a carnal than a spirit­ual worship, to attend on God in word and sacraments? May we not lift up pure hands in the use of God's own institu-tions? Is not God's immensity and majesty acknowledged and seen in the use of his own ordinances, as well as creatures and provi­dences? I confess the blinder sort of heathens might worship stocks, and stones, and images of creeping things, and four-footed beasts, in the place of God himself, terminatively, and God might account of all their image worship as such, though used relatively; and hence the opposition may well be made between worshiping them as God, and an infinite God; and this worship (as was said) falls then under the first commandment: but assuredly this image worship which the apostle condemns, (Rom. 1:21, 23,) in debasing the infinite majesty, and limiting it to this and that image wherein they did worship it, is forbidden (being only rela­tive worship) in the second command. For I think the apostle (in Rom. 1.) hath an eye principally at the most lascivious idolaters in the world, viz., the Egyptians, among whom principally we read of those images of creeping things and four-footed beasts, in their hieroglyphics: and yet we know that all that base worship did set out something or other of the Deity, which there­in (and so relatively) they did worship. But I must not enter into the discourse of these things here; sufficient is said to clear up this point, viz., that God's instituted worship falls directly under the second, not fourth command.

            Thesis 62. It is true that the exercise of public worship of many together is to be at this time upon the Sabbath; but doth it follow that therefore this public worship itself falls directly under this command? For if public assemblies be (as some think) a part of natural worship, so as that the light of nature directs all men dwelling together, as creatures, to worship God together publicly as Creator, then this worship falls directly under the first (not fourth) commandment, where natural wor­ship is directly commanded; but if public assemblies be consid­ered as distinct churches politically united and combined, publicly to worship God, then such churches, considered thus as political, not mystical assemblies, do fall directly under the second com­mand, as parts of instituted worship; for as all devised forms of churches, whether diocesan, provincial, national, universal, (being the inventions of man to further the worship of God,) are con­demned directly in the second command, so all such churches as are framed into a spiritual polity, after the fashion and pattern of the word and primitive institution, are (with leave of Erastus and his disciples) enjoined in the same commandment, and there­fore not in the fourth. Gomarus and Master Primrose, therefore, do much mistake the mark and scope of the fourth command­ment, who affirm, “that as, in the three first commandments, God ordained the inward and outward service, which he will have every particular man to yield to him in private and sever­ally from the society of men every day, so in the fourth com­mandment he enjoineth a service common and public, which all must yield together unto him, forbearing in the mean while all other business.” But why should they think that public worship is more required here than private?  Will they say that the Sabbath is not to be sanctified by private and inward worship, as well as by public and external worship? Are not private prep­aration, meditation, secret prayer, and converse with God, re­quired upon this day, as well as public prayer and hearing the word? If they say that these are required indeed, but it is in reference to the public, and for the public worship's sake, it may be then as easily replied, that the public worship is also for the sake of the private, that each man secretly and privately might muse and feed upon the good of public helps; they are mutually helpful one to another, and therefore are appointed one for another, unless any will think that no more holiness is required upon this day than while public worship continues; which we hope shall appear to be a piece of professed profaneness: in the mean while, look, as they have no reason to think that private worship is required in this command, because the exercise of private worship is at this time required, so they have as little reason to think that the public worship itself is herein enjoined, because the exercise of it is to be also at such a time. It is therefore the time, not the worship itself, either public or pri­vate, which is here directly commanded; although it be true, that both of them are herein indirectly required, viz., in relation to the time.

            Thesis 63. If, therefore, the moral worship itself, whether pub­lic, external, or private, be not directly required in this fourth command, much less is the whole ceremonial worship here en­joined, as Master Primrose maintains; for the whole ceremonial worship, both in sacrifice, ceremonies, types, etc., was significant, and were, as I may so say, God's images, or media cultus, means of worship, by carrying the mind and heart to God, by their special significations, and therefore were instituted worship, and therefore directly contained under the secondhand therefore not under the fourth command:  “And if there be but nine com­mandments which are moral, and this one (by his reckoning) is to be ceremonial, and the head of all ceremonials, and that there­fore unto it all ceremonial worship is to appertain,” then the observation of a Sabbath is the greatest ceremony, according as we see in all other commandments, the lesser sins are condemned under the grosser, as anger under murder, and lust under adul­tery; and inferior duties under the chief and principal, as hon­oring the aged and masters, etc., under honoring of parents; and so if all ceremonials are referred to this, then the Sabbath is the grossest and greatest ceremony one of them; and if so, then it is a greater sin to sanctify a Sabbath, at any time, than to observe new moons and other festivals, which are less ceremonial, and are therefore wholly cashiered, because ceremonial; and if so, why then doth Master Primrose tell us  “that the Sabbath is moral for substance, principal scope and end, and that it is unmeet for us to observe fewer days than the Jews, in respect of weekly Sabbaths”?  Why is not the name and memorial of the Sabbath abandoned wholly and utterly accursed from off the face of the earth, as well as new moons and other Jewish festivals, which upon his principles are less ceremonial than the weekly Sabbath? It may be an audacious Familist, whose conscience is grown iron,, and whose brow is brass, through a conceit of his immunity from, and Christian liberty in respect of, any thing which hath the superscription of law or works upon it, may abandon all Sab­baths together with new moons equally: but those I now aim at, I suppose, dare not, nor I hope any pious mind else, who consid­ers but this one thing, viz., that when the Lord commands us to remember to keep the Sabbath holy, he must then (according to this interpretation) command us that, above all other command­ments, we observe his ceremonial worship, (which they say is here enjoined,) rather than his moral worship, which they ac­knowledge to be enjoined in all the other nine commandments, at the gate of none of which commands is written this word remember; which undoubtedly implies a special attendance to be shown unto this, above any other; for as we shall show, keep this, keep all; break this, slight this, slight all; and therefore no wonder if no other command hath this word remember writ upon the portal of it, which word of fence denotes special affec­tion and action, in the Hebrew language: but I suppose it may strike the hardest brow and heart with terror and horror to go about to affix and impute such a meaning to this commandment, viz., that principally above all other duties we remember to ob­serve those things which are ceremonial; for although the obser­vation of ceremonies be urged and required of God, as Master Primrose truly observes from Ps. 118:27; Jer. 17:26; Joel 19:13; Mal. 1:7, 8, 10, 13, 14, yet that God should re­quire and urge the observation of these above any other worship, is evidently cross to reason, and expressly cross to Scripture. (Is. 1:11-15; 66:3. Ps. 50:13. Jer. 6:20. Amos 3:21. Micah :7.) To remember therefore to keep the Sabbath is not to remember to observe ceremonial duties.

            Thesis 64. Nor should it seem strange that Jewish holy days are not here enjoined, where a holy time, a Sabbath day, is commanded; for those Jewish holy days were principally insti­tuted (as Wallaeus well observes) for signification of Christ and his benefits, (as may appear from 1 Cor. 5:7; Luke 4:19; Heb. 10:5,) and therefore, being significant, were parts of instituted worship, belonging to the second, not fourth command, but the Sabbath day (as shall be shown) is in its original institution and consecration of another nature, and not significant; yet this may be granted, that ceremonial holy days may be referred to the fourth command, as appendices of it; and if Calvin, Ursin, Danaeus, and others aim at no more, it may be granted, but it will not follow from hence that they therefore belong to the second command indirectly, and directly to the fourth, (which Master Primrose contends for,) but rather directly to the second, and reductively and indirectly as appendices to the fourth ; which appendices, as they may be put to, so they may be taken off again, the moral commandment remaining entire : even as we know Calvin refers many ceremonial duties as appendices to such commands, concerning the morality of which Master Prim­rose doubts not; and therefore for him to think that the Sabbath comprehends all Jewish festival days upon this ground, viz., be­cause the Sabbath is joined with and put in among the reckon­ing of such festivals, (Lev. xxiii.; Is. i. 13, 14,) hath no more force in it, than by retorting the argument, and upon the like ground prove it to be moral, because it is joined with moral commandments, as honoring of parents (Lev. xix. 3) and prayer, (Is. i. 19,) and by his own confession with the other nine, which are all of them moral also.

Thesis 65. Secondly, not only a solemn time, but more par­ticularly a solemn day, a whole day of worship, is here also re­quired by virtue of this fourth command; and the Lord gives us good reason for it, that if he gives us many whole days for our own work, then, not some part of a day, but a day, a whole day, according to the reason and express words of the commandment, should be marked out and set apart for his work and service. If that place, Is. Ivi. 6, 7, will not demonstrate a seventh day's Sab­bath under the New Testament, yet it sufficiently and fully clears the point in hand, viz., that a Sabbath day is to be observed by the sons of the stranger or Gentiles, who are called strangers to the commonwealth of Israel, (Eph. ii. 12;) and indeed Wallaeus freely confesseth and proveth, that a whole day is here required; and if a whole day, I hope none will think that the time out of public assemblies is common and profane, if a whole day be holy; and therefore Master Primrose tells us that the Gentiles, having no other law but the light of nature, have appointed set days for the exercise of their religion, and that as the Jews had their set days, (which we know were whole days,) so should Chris­tians have theirs for their public assemblies under the gospel; which I hope must be therefore whole days also: it is also consid­erable that if the three first commandments requiring God's wor­ship do consequently require some time for that worship, (as being a necessary adjunct to all actions, whether moral or civil, and without which they can not be performed,) then the fourth command must require somewhat more particularly than a time of worship : and therefore they that place the morality of the fourth command in requiring only a time of worship (because, say they, a time of worship is necessary) may, upon this ground, wholly and perfectly abolish the fourth command as superfluous and needless, because such a time of worship is required in all other commandments necessarily. They may also imagine as great a morality in the command of building the temple the place of worship, because a place of worship is a necessary as well as a time: it is not, therefore, a time, but such a time as is preserved in a day, even in a whole day, for worship, which is here commanded.

            Thesis 66. The wise God could have appointed some part of every day to be kept holy, rather than a whole day together; but his wisdom saw this proportion of time every day to be more unmeet, in respect of man's daily cumbers, which do so easily entangle man's thoughts and affections, so as within some small piece of a day he can not ordinarily nor easily recover and un­loose himself to find the end of a Sabbath service, which is most sweet and full rest in the bosom of his God, as he may within the compass of a whole day set apart for that end: or sup­pose he could do so in a piece and part of a day, yet God's name should lose by it, if he should not have the honor of some solemn day, which we see do serve to advance the names of idol gods, and men on earth: it is meet and just that God's name should be magnified by us commonly every day, by setting apart some time which we may well spare (as whet to the scythe) out of our callings, for God, and this doth honor him, but a day much more.

            Thesis 67. They, therefore, who maintain that a seventh day is not moral, because it is but a circumstance of time, may as well abolish time to be moral, or any day to be moral, because a day (let it fall out when it will) is but a circumstance of time; which notwithstanding they account to be moral in this com­mand; but we know that much morality lies in circumstances, and why a day sanctified may not be as much moral as a duty, I yet see not.

            Thesis 68. The Familists and Antinomians of late, like the Manichees of old, do make all days equally holy under the gos­pel, and none to be observed more than another by virtue of any command of God, unless it be from some command of man to which the outward man they think should not stick to conform, or unless it be pro re nata, or upon several occasions, which spe­cial occasions are only to give the alarums for church meetings and public Christian assemblies — an audacious assertion, cross to the very light of nature among the blind heathens, who have uni­versally allowed the Deity whom they ignorantly worshiped the honor of some solemn duties; cross to the verdict of Popish schoolmen and prelatists, whose stomachs never stood much toward any Sabbath at all; cross to the scope of the law of the Sabbath, which, if it hath any general morality, (not denied scarce to any of Moses' judicials,) surely one would think it should lie in the observation of some day or days, though not in a seventh day, for which now we do not contend; cross also to the appointment of the gospel, foretold by Isaiah and Ezekiel, (Is, 56:4, 6 ; Ezek. 43:27,) made mention of by our Saviour to con­tinue long after the abolishing of all ceremonies by his death, (Matt, 24:20,) who therefore bids them pray, that their flight may not be in the winter, nor on the Sabbath day, which, whether it be the Jewish or Christian Sabbath, I dispute not; only this is evident, that he hath an eye to some special set day, and which was lastly ordained by Christ, and observed in the primitive churches, commonly called the Lord's day, as shall be shown in due place, and which notion, under pretense of more spiritualness, in making every day a Sabbath, (which is utterly unlawful and impossible, unless it be lawful to neglect our own work all the week long, and without which there can be no true Sabbath,) doth really undermine the true Sabbath, in special set days; and look, as to make every man a king and judge in a Christian com­monwealth would be the introduction of confusion, and conse­quently the destruction of a civil government, so to crown every, day with equal honor unto God's set days and Sabbaths which he hath anointed and exalted above the rest, this anarchy and con­fusion of days doth utterly subvert the true Sabbath; to make every day a Sabbath is a real debasing and dethroning of God's Sabbath.

            Thesis 69. It is true that every day, considered, materially and physically, as a day, is equally holy; but this is no argument to prove that therefore every day is morally and theologically holy; for those things which of themselves are common may by divine appointment superadded to them become holy (witness the dedicated things of the temple,) and so it is in days and times; under the Old Testament we see some days were more holy by God's appointment than others, and yet all days then were ma­terially and alike holy.

            Thesis 70. It is true that, under the New Testament, all places (in a safe sense) are equally holy; but it doth not follow from hence (as our adversaries would infer) that therefore all times are so; and Wallaeus himself confesseth the argument to be invalid; for it was not easy nor meet, but very dissonant from divine and heavenly wisdom, to appoint in his word all par­ticular places where his people should meet, their meetings being to be in so many thousand several countries, and various situations, which places are indeed for their general nature commanded and necessary, but in respect of application to circum-stances of this and that place and country, the variation of them is almost endless, and therefore very incongruous and useless to set them down in the word; but it was not so in respect of solemn time, or a solemn day of worship, for herein the Lord might easily appoint a particular day to be observed, according to the rising and setting of the sun proportionably throughout all the world; and the Scripture hath expressly foretold in respect of place, that neither in Jerusalem, Judea, nor Samaria, but that in every place incense should be offered up to God, (Mal. 1:11;) but it hath not so spoken, but rather the contrary, in respect of time.

            Thesis 71. Nor is any time morally holy, in this sense, viz., instrumentally holy, or as an instrument and means by which God will convey any spiritual and supernatural grace, (as sacra­ments now do, and sacrifices of old did;) but being sanctified of God, they are holy seasons, in which God is pleased to meet and bless his people, rather than at other times and days of our own devising, or of more common use; reserving only the Lord's prerogative to himself, to work at other times also more or less, as he sees meet. Indeed, it is true that by our improvement of our time, and of such times, the Lord sweetly conveys himself to us, yet still it is not by time itself, nor by the day itself; but as he conveys himself to us by holy things, and at holy places, (as the ark and temple,) so in holy times.

            Thesis 72. There are, indeed, sundry scriptures, which, to one who is willing to have all days equal, may carry a great breadth, and make a specious show; and I ingenuously confess that, upon a rigidum examen of them, they are more weighty and heavy than the disputers in this controversy usually feel them, and therefore they do more lightly cast them by and pass them over; and it is to be wished, that those who do not think that all days are equal, yet will not acknowledge a seventh day to be moral, had not put weapons unawares into the hands of others, strengthening them thereby to destroy the morality of any day, and so to lay all days level; for I scarce know an argument or scripture alleged, by any German writer, against the morality of a seventh day, but it strikes directly against the morality of any day, which yet they acknowledge to be moral.

            Thesis 73. The fairest color and strongest force from Gal. 4:10, and Col. 2:1-6, lies in the gradation which some suppose to be intended in both those places.  “Ye observe” (saith the apostle)  “days, and months, and times, and years.” (Gal. 4:10.) Wherein the apostle seems to ascend from the lesser to the greater, from days (which are less than months, and therefore weekly Sabbath days) to months, from months, or new moons, to times, which are higher than months, and by which is meant their annual feasts and fasts, ordered according to the fittest sea­sons of the year; and from times he ascends yet higher to years, viz., their sabbatical years, because they were celebrated once in many years, sometimes seven, sometimes fifty years; by which gradation it seems evident that the observation of days, which are less than months, and therefore of weekly Sabbaths, are hereby condemned. The like gradation is urged from Col. 2:16, where the apostle seems to descend from condemning the greater to the condemnation of the lesser: “Let no man judge you”  (saith the apostle)  “in respect of a holy day, new moon, or Sabbath days.” There holy days seem to be their annual or sabbatical days, their new moons are less than them, being every month; and therefore by Sabbath days (they infer) must needs be meant the weekly Sabbaths, less than new moons. Indeed, some understand by days and times (in Gal. 4.) heathenish days; but he speaking of such days as are beggarly rudiments, under which not the heathens, bat the children of the Old Testa­ment were in bondage, (ver. 3,) he must therefore speak not of heathenish but of Jewish days. I know also that some understand that of Col. 2:16 to be meant of Jewish and ceremonial Sabbaths, which were annual; but this the apostle's gradation seems to overthrow.

            Thesis 74. To both these places, therefore, a threefold an­swer may be given. First, admit the gradation in them both; yet by days (Gal. 4:10) is not necessarily meant all weekly Sab­bath days, for there were other days ceremonial which the Jews observed, and which the Jewish teachers urged, besides the Sab­bath; to instance only in circumcision, which they zealously pressed, (Gal. 5:3,) which we know was limited unto the eighth day, and which they might urge as well as circumcision itself. However, look, as the apostle when he condemns them for ob­serving times, καιροι, which signifies fit seasons, he doth not therein condemn them for observing all fit seasons, (for then we most not pray nor hear the word in fit seasons,) but he condemns the Jewish ceremonial times and seasons; so when he condemns the observation of days, the apostle doth not condemn the obser­vation of all days, (for then days of fasting and feasting must be condemned, as well as days of resting under the New Testament,) but the observation of ceremonial days, which the Jews observed, and false teachers urged; and indeed the apostle speaks of such days as were beggarly elements and rudiments. Now, James speaking of the moral law, which comprehends Sabbath days, he doth not call it a beggarly law, but a royal law, (James 2:8, 12;) nor doth he make subjection thereunto to be the bondage of servants, (as that was, Gal. 4:9,) but the liberty of children, and therefore called a royal law of liberty.

            Secondly, suppose the weekly Sabbath be here comprehended under days, as also that by Sabbath is meant weekly Sabbaths, (Col. 2:16;) yet hereby can not be meant the Christian Sabbath, but the Jewish Sabbath; for the apostle condemns that Sabbath and those Sabbath days which the Jewish teachers pleaded for among the Colossians. Now, they never pleaded for the observa­tion of the Christian Sabbath, but were zealous and strong proctors for that particular seventh day from the creation, which the Jews, their forefathers, for many years before observed, and for the ob­servation of which some among us of late begin to struggle as at this day. Now, as was said, admit the gradation; we do not ob­serve the Jewish Sabbath, nor judge others in respect of that Sab­bath, no more than, for observing new moons or holy days, we do utterly condemn the observation of that Sabbath. If it be said, Why do we not observe new moons and holy days, as well by sub­stituting other days in their room, as we do a Christian Sabbath in the room of that Jewish Sabbath? we shall give the reason of it in its proper place, which I mention not here, lest I should bis coctam apponere. These places therefore are strong arguments for not observing that seventh day which was Jewish and cere­monial, but they give no sufficient ground for abandoning all Christian Sabbaths under the gospel.

            Thirdly, there is a double observation of days, (as Wallaeus and Davenant well observe:)  1. Moral.  2. Ceremonial. Now, the apostle, in the places alleged, speaks against the ceremonial and pharisaical observation of days, but not moral; for days of fast­ing are to be observed under the gospel, (the Lord Christ our Bridegroom being now taken from us, when our Saviour expressly tells us, that then his disciples, even when they had the greatest measures of Christ's spiritual presence, should fast.) (Matt. 9:15, 16.) But we are to observe these days with moral, not cer­emonial observation, such as the Jews had, in sackcloth, ashes, tearing hair, rending garments, and many other ceremonial trap­pings; we are to rend our hearts, and cry mightily unto God upon those days, which is the moral observance of them. So it is in respect of the Sabbath; no Sabbath day, under the gospel, is to be observed with ceremonial or pharisaical observation, with Jewish preparations, sacrifices, needless abstinence from lawful work, and such like formalities; but doth it hence follow, that no days are to be observed under the gospel with moral observation, in hear­ing the word, receiving the sacraments, singing of psalms ? etc. There was no morality in the new moons, by virtue of any special commandment, and therefore it is in vain to ask why new moons may not be observed still, as well as Sabbaths, provided that it be observatione morali;  for there is a morality in observing the Sabbath, and that by a special command, which is not in new moons and holy days; and therefore, as we utterly abandon all that which was in the Sabbath ceremonial, so we do and should heartily retain and observe that which is moral herein, with moral observance hereof.

            Thesis 75. There were among the Jews days ceremonially holy, as well as meats ceremonially unclean; now, in that other place which they urge against the observation of any days under the gospel, (Rom. 14:5,) therein days ceremonial are com­pared with meats ceremonial, and not moral days with ceremo­nial meats. It is therefore readily acknowledged that it was an error and weakness in some to think themselves bound to certain ceremonial days, as well as it was to abstain from certain cere­monial meats; but will it hence follow, that it is a part of Chris­tian liberty and strength to abandon all days as ceremonial? and that it is a part of Christian weakness to observe any day under the gospel? This verily hath not the face of any reason for it from this scripture, wherein the apostle (doubtless) speaks of ceremonial, not moral days, as (shall appear) our Christian Sab­baths be. And, look as it is duty (not weakness) sometimes to abstain from some meats, as in the case of extraordinary humili­ation, as we see in Daniel, (Dan. 9 and 11.,) so it may be duty (not weakness) still to observe some days; I say not the seventh day, for that is not now the question, but some days are or may be necessary to be observed now.

            Thesis 76. If any man shall put any holiness in a day which God doth not, and so think one day more holy than another, this is most abominable superstition, and this is indeed to observe days; and of this the apostle seems to speak, when he saith, “Ye observe days;” but when the Lord shall put holiness upon one day more than upon another, we do not then put any holiness in the day, but God doth it, nor do we place any holiness in one day more than in another, but God placeth it first; and this is no observation of days, which the apostle condemns in those that were weak, but of the will of God which he every where commands.

            Thesis 77. There is (as some call it) Sabbathum internum et externum, i.e., an internal and external Sabbath; the first (if I may lawfully call it a Sabbath) is to be kept every day in a special rest from sin; the second is to be observed at certain times and on special days; now, if that other place (Is. 66:23) (which is much urged for the equality of all days) be meant of a continual Sabbath, so that those words,  “from Sabbath to Sab­bath,” if they signify a constant, continual worship of God indef­initely, then the prophet speaks of an internal Sabbath, which shall in special be observed under the gospel; but this doth not abolish the observation of an external Sabbath also, no more than in the times before the gospel, when the people of God were bound to observe a continual Sabbath and rest from sin, and yet were not exempted hereby from external Sabbaths, only because more grace is poured out upon the people of God under the New Tes­tament than under the Old, and under some times and seasons of the New Testament, and some people, more than at and upon others: hence this prophecy points at the times of the gospel, wherein God's people shall worship God more spiritually and con­tinually than in former times. But if by this phrase, “from Sab­bath to Sabbath,” be meant succession, i.e., one Sabbath after another successively, wherein God's people shall enjoy blessed fellowship with God from Sabbath to Sabbath, successively in the worship of him, one Sabbath after another, then this place is such a weapon in their own hands against themselves, as that it wounds to the heart that accursed conceit, that all days should be abandoned by those under the New Testament. But suppose that by Sabbath is not meant the weekly Sabbath, (for then, say some, what will you understand by new moons, which are con­joined with them?) yet these two things are evident:  1. That Sabbaths and new moons were set times of worshiping God under the Old Testament.  2. That it is usual with the prophets to vail (and not always to type out) the worship, and so .the times of worship which were to be under the New Testament, under the ordinances of God observed in the Old, as may appear. Is. 19:19; Mal. 1:11; as also by Ezekiel's temple, and such like: hence, then, it follows, that although this place should not evict a seventh day's Sabbath, yet it demonstrates at least thus much, that some set times and days, shadowed out under the name of new moons and Sabbaths, are to be observed under the New Testament; and this is sufficient to prove the point in hand, that all days are not equal under the gospel.

            Thesis 78. The kingdom of heaven, indeed, doth not consist in meat and drink, as the apostle saith, (Rom. 14:17,) i.e., in the use of external indifferent things, as those meats and drinks, and some kind of days, were; or if in some sense it did, yet not chiefly in them, as if almost all religion did chiefly consist in them: but doth it from hence follow, that it consists not in things commanded, nor in any set days of worship, which are commanded? If because the kingdom of God consists in internal peace, and righteousness, and joy of the Holy Ghost, that there­fore all external observances of times and duties of worship are not necessary to be attended by gospel worshipers, (as some secretly imagine,) then farewell all external preaching, sacra­ments, profession, and confession of the name of Christ, as well as Sabbaths: and let such artists of licentiousness bring in all profaneness into the world again, by a law from heaven, not con­demning the acts of the outward man, though never so abomina­ble, in abstinence from which (by this rule) the kingdom of heav­en doth not consist. Is it no honor to the King of glory (as it is to earthly princes) to be served sometimes upon special festi­vals, in special state, with special and glorious attendance by his people, as well as after a common and usual manner every day? We have seen some, who have at first held community of days only, to fall at last (through the righteous judgment of God blinding their hearts) to maintain community of wives; and that because the kingdom of God hath (as they have thought) con­sisted no more in outward relations, (as that is between husbands and wives) than in the observation of external circumstances and days.

            Thesis 79. But this is not the ordinary principle by which many are led to maintain an equality of days under the gospel: but this chiefly, viz., that the moral law is not to be a Christian's rule of life; for we acknowledge it to be no covenant of life to a believer, that either by the keeping of it he should be justified, or that for the breach of it he should be condemned; but they say, that when a believer hath life by the covenant of grace, the law is now not so much as a rule of life to such a one; and then it is no wonder if they who blow out the light of the whole moral law from being a light to their feet and a lamp to their paths, if they hereby utterly extinguish this part of it, viz., the command­ment of the Sabbath. This dashing against the whole law is the very mystery of this iniquity, why some do cashier this law of the Sabbath: and they do but hide themselves behind a thread, when they oppose it by their weapons, who therefore abandon it, because it alone is ceremonial, above any other law.

            Thesis 80. “The Sabbath” (saith one) “is perpetual and moral, but not the Sabbath day; the Sabbath” (which some make continual and inward only)  “is perpetually to be observed, but not the Sabbath day; a Sabbath is by divine ordination, but a Sabbath day is to be observed only as a human constitution.” But they should do well to consider, whether that which they call an inward continual Sabbath be inconsistent with a special day; for I am sure that they under the Old Testament were bound equally with us to observe a continual Sabbath in resting from all sin, and resting in God by Jesus Christ, (Heb. 4:1, 2;) yet this did not exempt them from observing a special day. A special day is a most powerful means to Sabbatize every day; why then may not a Sabbath and a Sabbath day consist together? An every day Sabbath is equally opposite to a time occasionally set, as to a set day, which the commandment enjoins; and therefore, if it exempts a Christian from observing a set day, it sets him free also from all observation of any such set time; for if, because a Christian Sabbath ought to be continual, and that therefore there ought to be no set days, then there should not be any occa­sionally set times for the worship of God, because these neither can be continual; and if there ought to be no such set times, we may then bid good night to all the public worship and glory of God in the world, like the man with one eye to him who put his other eye quite out. And if any here reply, that there is not the like reason, because holy time and days are not necessary, but holy duties are necessary, and therefore require some occasional set time for them, I answer, that, let the difference be granted, yet that which I now dispute on is this ground and supposition only, viz., that if all set days are to be abandoned, because a Christian's Sabbath ought to be continual and inward, then all occasional set times also are to be abandoned upon the same ground, be­cause these can not be continual and inward no more than the other: as for them who think no holy day necessary, but holy duties lawful every day, we have already, and shall hereafter clear up more fully in its proper place. Meanwhile it is yet doubtful to me whether those who follow Master Saltmarsh and some others will acknowledge the lawfulness of any occasional set times for public worship, of hearing the word and prayer, etc. For he makes the bosom of the Father to be the Chris­tian Sabbath, typified in the seventh day of the first creation, and he makes the six days of work to be a type, not only of the Lord Jesus in his active and fulfilling administrations while he was in the flesh, but also to be a figure of the Christian in bond­age, or (to use his own words) of a Christian under active and working administrations, as those of the law and gospel are, as all forms of worship, duties, graces, prayer, ordinances, etc. From whence it will follow, (from his principles, for I know not his practice,) that all forms of worship, duties, graces, prayer, ordinances, are then to cease, as types, and shadows, and figures, when once the substance is come, to wit, when they come in this life to the highest attainment, which is the bosom of the Father, which bosom is the true Sabbath of a Christian man. Now, I confess that the bosom of God in Christ is our rest, and our all in all in heaven, and our sweet consolation and rest on earth, and that we are not to rest in any means, ordinances, graces, duties, but to look beyond them all, and to be carried by them above them all, to Him that is better than all, to God in Christ Jesus; but to make this bosom of God a kind of canker worm to fret and eat out the heart and being, not only of all Sabbaths and ordinances of worship, but also of all duties and graces of God's Spirit, nay, of Christ Jesus himself, as he is manifested in the flesh, and is an external Mediator, whom some lately have also cast into the same box with the rest, being sent only (as they think) to reveal, but not to procure the Father's love of delight, and therefore is, little else than a mere form, and so to cease when the Father comes in the room of all forms, and so is all in all. This, I dare say, is such a high affront to the precious blood of Christ, and his glorious name, and blessed spirit of grace, that he who hath his furnace in Zion, and his fire in Jerusalem, will not bear it long, without making their judgments and plagues (at least spiritual) exemplary and wonderful, and leading them forth in such crooked ways, with the workers of iniquity, when peace shall be upon Israel. Are these abstracted notions of a Deity (into the vision and contemplation of whose amazing glory — with­out seeing him as he is in Christ — a Christian, they say, must be plunged, lost, and swallowed up, and up to which he must ascend, even to the unapproachable light) the true and only Sabbath? Are these (I say) the new and glorious light break­ing out in these days, which this age must wait for? which are nothing else (upon narrow search) than monkish imaginations, the goodly cobwebs of the brain-imagery of those idolatrous and superstitious hypocrites, the anchorites, monks, and friars; who, to make the blind and simple world admire and gaze upon them, gave it out hereby, like Simon Magus, that they were some great ones, even the very power and familiars of God. Surely, in these times of distraction, war, and blood, if ever the Lord called for sackcloth, humiliation, repentance, faith, graces, holiness, pre­cious esteem of God's ordinances, and of that gospel which hath been the power of God to the salvation of thousands, now is the time; and must God's people reject these things as their A, B, C? and must the new light of these times be the dreams, and visions, and slaverings of doting and deluded old monks? Shall the simplicity of gospel ministry be rejected, as a common thing, and shall Harphius, Theologia, Mystica, Augustinus Eluthe-rius, Jacob Behmen, Cusanus, Raimundus Sabund, Theologia Germanica, and such like monk-admirers, be set up as the new lights and beacons on the mountain of these elevated times? Surely (if so) God hath his time and ways of putting a better relish to his precious gospel, and the cross of Christ, which was wont in Paul's time to be plainly preached, without such Popish paintings, and wherein God's people knew how to reconcile their sweet rest in the bosom of the Father, and their Sabbath day.

            Thesis 81. If sin (which is the transgression of the law) be the greatest evil, then holiness (which is our conformity to the law) is our greatest good. If sin be man's greatest misery, then holiness is man's greatest happiness: it is therefore no bondage for a Chris­tian to be bound to the observance of the law as his rule, because it only binds him fast to his greatest happiness, and thereby directs and keeps him safe from falling into the greatest misery and woe; and if the great design of Christ, in coming into the world, was not so much to save man from affliction and sor­row, (which are lesser evils,) but chiefly from sin, (which is the greatest evil,) then the chief end of his coming was not (as some imagine) to lift his people up into the love and abstracted specu­lation of the Father above the law of God, but into his own bosom only, where only we have fellowship with the Father above the law of sin.

            Thesis 82. The blood of Christ was never shed to destroy all sense of sin and sight of sin in believers, and consequently all attendance to any rule of the law, by which means chiefly sin comes to be seen; but he died rather to make them sensible of sin; for if he died to save men from sin, (as is evident, 1 John 3:5; Tit. 2:14,) then he died to make his people sensible of sin, because hereby his people's hearts are chiefly weaned and severed from it, and saved out of it, (as by hardness and insensibleness of heart under it, they chiefly cleave to it, and it to them;) and therefore we know that godly sorrow works repent­ance never to be repented of. (2 Cor. 7:10.) And that Pha­raoh's hardness of heart strengthened him in his sin against God unto the last gasp, and hence it is also that the deepest and greatest spirit of mourning for sin is poured out upon believers, after God hath poured out upon them the Spirit of grace, as is evi­dent, (Zech. 12:10, 11,) because the blood of Christ, which was shed for the killing of their sin, now makes them sensible of their sin, because it is now sprinkled and applied to them, which it was not before, for they now see all their sins aggravated, being now not only sins against the law of God, but against the blood and love of the Son of God: it is therefore a most ac­cursed doctrine of some libertines, who imagining that (through the bloodshed and righteousness of Christ in their free justifica­tion) God sees no sin in his justified people, that therefore them­selves are to see no sin, because now they are justified and washed with Christ's blood; and therefore lest they should be found out to be gross liars, they mince the matter, they confess that they may see sin by the eye of sense and reason, but (faith being cross to reason) they are therefore to see the quite con­trary, and so to see no sin in themselves by the eye of faith; from whence it follows, that Christ shed his blood to destroy all sight and sense of sin to the eye of faith, though not to the eye of reason, and thus, as by the eye of faith they should see no sin, so (it will follow) that by the same blood they are bound to see no law, no, not so much as their rule, which as a rule is index sui et obliqui, and in revealing man's duty declares his sin. I know that, in beholding our free justification by the blood of Christ, we are to exclude all law from our consciences as a cove­nant of life, not to see or fear any condemnation for sin, or any sin able to take away life: but will it hence follow, that a jus­tified person must see no sin by the eye of faith, nor any law as his rule to walk by, to discover sin? and is this the end and fruit of Christ's death too? Surely this doctrine, if it be not blasphemous, yet it may be known to be very false and per­nicious, by the old rule of judging false doctrines, viz., if either they tend to extenuate sin in man, or to vilify the precious grace of Jesus Christ, as this doctrine doth.

            Thesis 83. If sin be the transgression of the law, (which is a truth written by the apostle with the beams of the sun, (1 John 3:4,) then of necessity a believer is bound to attend the law as his rule, that so he may not sin or transgress that rule, (Ps. 119:11;) for whoever makes conscience of sin can not but make conscience of observing the rule, that so he may not sin; and consequently whoever make no conscience of observing the rule do openly profess thereby that they make no con­science of committing any sin, which is palpable and down­right atheism and profaneness; nay, it is such profaneness (by some men's principles) which Christ hath purchased for them by his blood; for they make the death of Christ the foundation of this liberty and freedom from the law, as their rule; the very thought of which abominable doctrine may smite a heart, who hath the least tenderness, with horror and trem­bling. Porquius, therefore, a great libertine, and the Beelzebub of those flies in Calvin's time, shuts his sore eyes against this definition of sin, delivered by the apostle, and makes this only to be a sin, viz., to see, know, or feel sin, and that the great sin of man is to think that he doth sin, and that this is to put off the old man, viz., non cernendo amplius peccatum, i.e., by not seeing sin. So that when the apostle tells us, that sin is the transgres­sion of the law, Porquius tells us, that sin is the seeing and taking notice of any such transgression; surely if they that con­fess sin shall find mercy, then they that will not so much as see sin shall find none at all. A believer, indeed, is to die unto the law, and to see no sin in himself in point of imputation, (for so he sees the truth, there being no condemnation to them in Christ Jesus,) but thus to die unto the law, so as to see no sin inherent in himself against the law, this is impious, (for so to see no sin, and die unto the law. is an untruth, if the apostle may be believed. (1 John 1:10.) Those that so annihilate a Christian, and make him nothing, and God all, so that a Christian must neither scire, velle, or sentire any thing of himself, but he must be melted into God, and die to these, (for then they say he is out of the flesh,) and live in God, and God must be himself, and such like language, which in truth is nothing else but the swelling leaven of the devout, and proud monks, laid up of late in that little peck of meal of Theologia Germanica, out of which some risen up of late have made their cakes, for the ordinary food of their deluded hearers: I say, these men had need take heed how they stand upon this precipice, and that they deliver their judgments warily; for although a Christian is to be nothing by seeing and loathing himself for sin, that so Christ may be all in all to him, yet so to be made nothing, as to see, know, think, feel, will, desire nothing in respect of one's self, doth inevitably lead to see no sin in one's self, by seeing which the soul is most of all humbled, and so God and Jesus Christ is most of all exalted; and yet such a kind of annihilation the old monks have pleaded for, and preached also, (as I could show abundantly from out of their own writings,) insomuch that sometimes they counsel men not to pray, because they must be so far annihilated as nihil velle ; and sometimes they would feign themselves unable to bear the burden of the species of their own pitchers in their cells from one end of them unto another, because, forsooth, they were so far annihilated as neither to velle, so neither to scire or know any thing beside God, whom they pretended to be all unto them, and themselves nothing, when God knows these things were but brain bubbles, and themselves in these things as arrant hypocrites as the earth bore, and the most subtle underminers of the grace of Christ and the salvation of men's souls.

            Thesis 84.    A true believer, though he can not keep the law perfectly, as his rule, yet he loves it dearly; he blames his own  heart when, he cannot keep it, but doth not find fault with the law as too hard, but cries out with Paul,  “The law is holy and good, but I am carnal;” he loves this copy, though he can but scribble after it; when, therefore, the question is made, viz., whether a believer be bound to the law as his rule, the meaning is not, whether he hath power to keep it exactly as his rule, or by what means he is to seek power to keep it; but the question is, wheth­er it be in itself a believer's rule; for so to be a rule is one thing, but to be able to keep it, and by what means we should keep it, whether by our own strength or no, or by power from on high, is another.

            Thesis 85. If the apostle had thought that all believers were free from this directive power of the law, he would never have persuaded them to love, upon this ground, viz., because all the law is fulfilled in love, (Gal. 5:13,14,) for they might then have cast off this argument as weak and feeble, and have truly said, (if this principle were true,) What have we to do with the law?

            Thesis 86.    There is the inward law written on the heart, called the law of the Spirit of life, (Rom. 8:2,) and there is the outward law revealed and written in the Holy Scriptures. Now, the external and outward law is properly the rule of a Chris­tian life, and not the internal and inward law, (as some conceive;) for the outward law is perfect, in that it perfectly declares what is God's will and what not; but the inward law (as received and writ in our hearts) is imperfect in this life, and therefore unfit to be our rule.  The inward law is our actual (yet imperfect) con­formity to the rule of the law without; it is not, therefore, the rule itself; the law within is the thing to be ruled. (Ps. 17:4; 119:4, 5.)  The outward law, therefore is the rule; the law of the Spirit of life (which is the internal law) is called a law, not in respect of perfect direction, (which is essential to the rule,) but in respect of mighty and effectual operation, there being a power in it as of a strong law effectually and sweetly compelling to the obedience of the law; for as the law of sin within us (which the apostle calls the law of our members, and is contrary to the law of our minds, or the law of the Spirit of life within us) is not the rule of knowing and judging what sin is, but the law of God without, (Rom. 7:7,) and yet it is called a law, because it hath a compulsive power to act and incline to sin, like a mighty and forcible law; so the law of the Spirit of life, the law of our minds, is called a law; not that it is the rule of a Christian's life, but that it compels the heart, and forceth it, like a living law, to the obedience of that directing rule (when it is made known to it) from without.  It is therefore a great mistake to think that because God translates the law without into a believer's heart, that therefore this heart law is his only or principal rule of life, or to imagine that the Spirit without the external law is the rule of life; the Spirit is the principle, indeed, of our obedience, whereby we conform unto the rule, but it is not therefore the rule itself. It is true indeed,  1. That the Spirit inclines the heart to the obedience of the rule.  2. It illuminates the mind also many times to see it by secret shinings of preventing light, as well as brings things to their, remembrance which they knew before.  3. It acts them also sometimes, so as when they know not what to pray, it prompts them. (Rom. 8:16.)  When they know not what to speak before their adversaries, in that day it is given to them, (Matt. 10:19;) when they know not whither to go, nor how to go, it is then a voice behind them, and leads them to fountains of living waters. (Is. 30:21. Rev. 7:17.) But all these and such like quickening acts of the Spirit do not argue it to be our rule, according to which we ought to walk, but only by which, or by means of which, we come to walk, and are inclined, directed, and enabled to walk according to the rule, which is the law of God without. For the pilot of the ship is not the compass of the ship, because that by the pilot the ship is guided: nor doth it argue that the Spirit is our rule, be­cause he guides us according to the rule; it is not essential to the rule to give power to conform unto it, but to be that accord­ing to which we are to be conformed. And therefore it is a crazy argument to prove the law of the Spirit to be the rule of our life, because it chiefly gives us power to conform unto the rule; for if the law be that according to which we are to be guided, although it should give us no power, yet this is sufficient to make it to be our rule.

            Thesis 87. The Spirit of God which writ the Scriptures, and in them this rule of the holy law, is in the Scriptures, and in that law, as well as in a believer's heart; and therefore to forsake and reject the Scriptures, or this written rule, is to forsake and reject the Holy Spirit speaking in it as their rule; nay, it is to forsake that Spirit which is the supreme Judge, according to which all private spirits, nay, all the actings, dictates, movings, speakings of God's own Spirit in us, are to be tried, examined, and judged. To the law and the testimony was the voice of the proph­ets in their days. (Is. 8:20.) The Lord Christ himself refers the Jews to the searching of Scriptures concerning him­self. (John 5:39.) The men of Bereah are commended for examining the holy and infallible dictates of God's Spirit, in Paul's ministry, according to what was written in the Scriptures of old. It is therefore but a cracking noise of windy words for any to say that they open no gap to licentiousness by renouncing the written and external law as their rule, considering that they cleave to a more inward and better rule, viz., the law of the Spirit within; for (as hath been shown) they do indeed renounce the Holy Spirit speaking in the rule, viz., the law without, which, though it be no rule of the Spirit, (as some object,) yet it is that rule according to which the Spirit guides us to walk, and by which we are to judge whether the guidance be the Spirit's guidance or no.

            Thesis 88.    Some say,  “that the difference between the Old Testament dispensation and the New, or pure gospel and new covenant, is this, to wit, that the one, or  that  of Moses, was a ministry from without, and that of Christ from  within; and hence they say, that the mere commandment, or letter of Scrip­ture, is not a law to a Christian why he should walk in  holy duties, but the law written on our hearts, the law of life.”  But if this be the difference between the Old and New Testament dispensation, the ministry of the Old and the ministry of the New, then let all believers burn their Bibles, and cast all the sacred writings of the New Testament and Old unto spiders and cob­webs in old holes and corners, and never be read, spoken, or meditated on, for these external things are none of Christ's min­istry, on which now believers are to attend; and then I mar­vel why the apostles preached, or why they writ the gospel for after times, (for that was the chief end of their writing, as it was of the prophets in their times, Is. 30:8,) that men might be­lieve, and believing have eternal life, and know hereby that they have eternal life. (John 20:31. 1 John 5:13.)  For either their writing and preaching the gospel was not an external and outward ministry, (which is cross to common sense,) or it was not Christ's ministry, which is blasphemous to imagine; and “it is a vain shift for any to say, that although it was Christ's minis­try, yet it was his ministry as under the law, and in the flesh, and not in mere glory and spirit; for it is evident that the apostle's preachings and writings were the effect of Christ's ascension and glory, (Eph. iv. 8, 11,) when he was most in the spirit, and had received the spirit that he might pour it out by this outward ministry, (Acts 2:33;) and it is a mere new-nothing and dream of Master Saltmarsh and others, to distinguish between Christ in the flesh, and Christ in the Spirit, as if the one Christ had a diverse ministry from the other: for when the Comforter is come, (which is Christ in the Spirit,) what will he do?  He will lead (it is said) unto all truth. (John 16:13.) But what truth will he guide us unto? Verily to no other (for substance) but what Christ in the flesh had spoken; and therefore it is said that he shall bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you, (John 14:26 ;) and therefore (if I may use their phrase) Christ in the Spirit leads us to what Christ in the flesh said; inward Christ leads the faithful to the outward ministry of Christ; Christ in the Spirit to Christ speaking in the letter, the Spirit of truth to the word of truth, the Spirit within to the word without, by which we shall be judged at the last day, (John 12:48,) and therefore certainly are to be regulated by it now.

            Thesis 89. It is true that the faithful receive an unction or an anointing of the Spirit, which teacheth them all things; but is this teaching immediate or mediate? If immediate, why doth John tell them that he writ to them that hereby they might know they had eternal life? (1 John 5:13;) but if it be mediate, viz., by the word externally preached or writ, then the external word still is to be our rule, which the anointing of the Spirit helps us to know; it is true, the apostle saith, (1 John 2:27,) that they, being taught of the Spirit, did not need that any man should teach them: what then? was their teaching therefore im­mediate? No, verily, for the apostle explains his meaning in the words following, viz., otherwise, and after another way and manner, then as the Spirit taught them, for so the words run,  “You need not that any man should teach you, but as the anoint­ing teacheth you all things, and is truth.” For if ministers are to preach and write in demonstration of the Spirit, then those that hear them, and are taught by them, need no man to teach them otherwise than as the same Spirit in the same demonstra­tion teacheth them all things. It might be truly said that the men of Bereah did need no man to teach them otherwise than as the Spirit, in comparing and searching the Scriptures, did teach them the things which Paul spake. And Calvin well observes upon this place, that the scope of the apostle, in these words, is to confirm his doctrine which he writ to them, it being no un­known thing, but a thing known to them by the anointing of the Spirit, which either they had received by former ministry of the word, or which now they might receive by this writing; as there­fore the Spirit leads us to the word, so the word leads us to the Spirit, but never to a spirit without and beyond, the word; I mean so far forth as that the outward administration of Christ in the flesh, or in the word, or letter, must cease, and be laid aside, when the inward administration of Christ in the Spirit comes.

            Thesis 90. It is as weak an argument to imagine that we are not \/o be led and guided by any outward commands in our obedience unto God, because God is to work all our works for us, and because we are not to live, but Christ is to live in us, as to think that we  are not to look to any promises without us to direct and support our faith, because Christ is also to fulfill and accomplish all the promises for us. For, if the question be, By what are we to live? the apostle's answer is full, (Gal. 2:19, 20,) that as he did not live but by the faith of the Son of God, so are we. But if the question be, According to what rule are we to live, and wherein are we to live? the answer is given by David, (Ps. 119:4, 5,)  “Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently.  O that my heart were directed to keep thy statutes. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live and keep thy word.” (ver. 17.)   “Let thy mercy come to me, that I may live, for thy law is my delight.” (ver. 77.)  So that if the question be, What is the rule of faith by which we live? the answer is, The gospel. (Phil. 3:16.)  But if the question be, What is the rule of life itself? the answer is, The moral law; and of this latter is the controversy.

            Thesis 91.    The commanding will of God, called voluntas mandati, is to be our rule, and not the working will of God, voluntas decreti, or the will of God's decree; for we can not sin by fulfilling the one, but we may sin  in fulfilling the other. God's secret and working will was fulfilled when Joseph's breth­ren sold him into Egypt, and when Nebuchadnezzar afflicted God's people seventy  years, as also when the scribes and Pharisees caused Christ to be crucified; yet in all these things they sinned and provoked God's wrath against  them.  How? Was it in crossing and thwarting God's working will, or the will of God's decree ? No, verily, for it is expressly said, that Christ was crucified according to the determinate counsel and will of God. (Acts 4:28.) It was therefore by crossing God's com­manding will. It is therefore a hellish device of libertines to exempt men from all law, and from the sense of all sin.  Because (say they) all things good and evil come from God's will, and all things that are done are wrought by him, and all that he doth is good, and therefore all sinful actions are good, because God works them; for what have we to do to take the measure of our ways by his working will ? God's will is his own rule to work with, not our rule to work by.  Our actions may be most sinful, when his working in and about these may be most just and holy; for though God purposeth to leave the creature to fall and sin, yet he so purposed it as that it should be only through their own fault that so they sin.  And although a Christian is to submit humbly to the just dispensations of God when he leaves it to any evil, yet God's working will in all such dispen­sations must not be our rule, for then we must will not only our own sin, but our own affliction arid perdition forever; for all these are contained under his working will. It is therefore a most subtle and pernicious practice in many, who, when they are overtaken with any sin, or hampered with sin, they wash all off from themselves, and lay all the blame (if any be) upon God himself, saying, The Lord left me, and he doth not help me, and he must do all, and hath undertaken to do all; if therefore I sin, upon him be the blame; or if there be any upon them, it is but little. But why should any judge of the evil of their sin by God's working will? for that is not your rule, but the commanding will of God; according to which Samuel convinced Saul (when he was left of God to spare Agag) that his disobedience against the commandment was rebellion, and as the sin of witchcraft in the eyes of God. (1 Sam. 15:23.)

            Thesis 92. It is a great part of Christ's love to command us to do any thing for him, as well as to promise to do any thing for us. When the King of glory hath given us our lives by promise, it is then the next part of his special grace and favor to command us to stand before him and attend upon his great­ness continually. They that see how justly they deserve to be forsaken of God, and given over to their own hearts' lusts, and to be forever sinning and blaspheming God in hell, where God will never command them to think of him, speak of him, do for him, pray to him more, can not but account it a high and special favor of Jesus Christ to command them any thing, or bid them do any thing for him; a poor, humbled prodigal will account it great love to be made a hired servant; John Baptist will count it a high favor if he may but untie Christ's shoe latchet, and be commanded by him to do the meanest work for him: David wondered at God's grace toward him, that God should command him, and in some measure enable him to offer willingly:  “Lord, (saith he) what are we?”  I do therefore marvel how any can pretend that they are acted by the love of Christ, and not by the law of commands, considering that there is so much love in this for Christ to command, and how they can profess their relish of preaching God's free grace and love, and yet can not away with sweet and gracious exhortations pressing to holiness and holy duties, in the revealing and urging of which them is so much free grace and heart love of Christ Jesus; surely if the love of Christ is to lead us, then the commands of Christ (where­in he discovers one chief part of his love) are to guide us, and be a rule of life unto us. The man who in his cool and delib- erate thoughts imagines that a Christian under the rule of the law is a Christian under bondage, may be justly feared that himself is still under the bondage of sin and Satan, and never yet knew what the true love of Christ Jesus is to this day.

            Thesis 93. The fundamental error of Antinomians ariseth from this — in imagining the great difference between the law and gospel to be this, viz., that the law requires doing, but the gospel no doing, and that all believers, being under the gos­pel, are therefore under no law of doing; but we must know that, as the gospel exacts no doing, that thereby we may be just, so it requires doing also when by Christ Jesus we are made just. For if the gospel command us to be holy as God is holy, (1 Pet. 1:15,) and perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect, (Matt. 5:48,) then the gospel doth not only require doing, but also as much perfection of doing as the law doth; the law and the gospel require the same perfection of holiness, only here is the difference, (which many have not observed:) the gospel doth not urge this perfection, nor require it of us as the law doth; for the law calling and urging of it that so hereby we may be made just, it therefore accepts of nothing but perfection; but the gospel requiring it because we are perfectly just already in Christ, hence, though it commands us as much as the law, yet it accepts of less, even the least measure of sincerity and per­fection mixed with the greatest measure of imperfection.

            Thesis 94. The law (say some of the Antinomians) is to be kept as an eternal rule of righteousness; but their meaning then is, that believers are thus to keep it in Christ, who hath kept it for them, and if they meant no more but that Christ hath kept it for righteousness to their justification, they speak truly: but their meaning herein is not only in respect of their justification, but also in respect of their sanctification; for they make Christ's righteousness to be materially and formally their sanctification: hence they say, A believer hath repented in Christ, and mor­tified sin in Christ, and that mortification and vivification are nothing but a believing that Christ hath mortified sin for them, and been quickened for them, and that that sanctification which is inherent in Christ, and not that which is inherent in us, is an evidence of our justification. But this principle, which confounds a Christian's justification and sanctification, as it casts the seed of denying all inherent graces in a believer, so it lays the basis of refusing to do any duty, or conform to any law in our own persons; for if this principle be true, (which no orthodox writer doubts of,) viz., that we are to seek for no righteousness in our­selves to our justification, because we are perfectly just and made righteous for that end in Christ, then it will undeniably follow, that we are not to seek for any holiness and sanctification in ourselves, because we are perfectly sanctified also in Christ Jesus, who hath repented, and believed, and mortified sin per­fectly for us in his own person; look, therefore, as the perfection of Christ's righteousness to our justification should make a Christian abhor any personal righteousness of his own to his justification, so if we be perfectly sanctified in Christ, then per­fection of Christ's holiness to our sanctification should make a believer not only renounce the law, but to abhor all personal holiness through the Spirit to our sanctification, and then a believer must abhor to seek any love or fear of God in his heart, which is not painted but professed profaneness, and the inlet, not per accidens, but per se, to all manner of looseness and wicked­ness in the world.

            Thesis 95. We deny not but that Christ is our sanctification as well as our righteousness, (1 Cor. 1:30;) but how? Not ma­terially and formally, but virtually and meritoriously, and (with meet explications) exemplarily; our righteousness to our justifi­cation is inherent in him, but our sanctification is inherent in ourselves, yet it is derived from him, and therefore it is virtually and meritoriously only in him; and hence it is that we are never commanded to justify ourselves, unless it be instrumentally and sacramentally, when as we are commanded by faith to wash our­selves, (Is. 1:16,) and as Paul at his baptism was commanded to wash away his sins, (Acts 22:16;) but we are frequently and abundantly exhorted to repent, believe, mortify our affections upon earth, to walk in newness of life, to be holy in all manner of conversation, etc., because these things are wrought by Christ in us to our sanctification, and not wrought in Christ for us as our righteousness to our justification.

            Thesis 96. They that are in Christ are said to be complete in Christ, (Col. 2:10,) and that they receive all grace from his fullness, (John 1:16;) so that it seems that there is no grace in themselves, but it is first in him, and consequently that their sanctification is perfected in him; but we must know, that though the perfection and fullness of all grace is first in Christ, yet that believers have not all in him after one and the same manner, nor for the same end; for our righteousness to our justification is so in him as never to be inherent in us, in this or in the world to come; but our righteousness to our sanctification is so far in him, as that it is to be derived and conveyed unto us, and hence it is formally in ourselves, but meritoriously and virtually only in him; even as our resurrection and glorification at last day are not so in Christ as never to be derived to us, (for then the resur­rection were past already,) but they are so in him as that they are to be conveyed to us, and therefore they are meritoriously and virtually in him, and we are meritoriously and. virtually risen in him: a Christian therefore may be complete in Christ, and yet not be perfectly formally sanctified in Christ, our sanctification being completed in him after another manner, arid for other ends than our justification.

            Thesis 97.    The chief end of Christ's first coming was to lay down his life a ransom for many in way of satisfaction and merit. (Phil. 2:8. Matt. 20:28.)  Now, by this satisfaction he did two things:   1. He brought in such a righteousness before God as might merit mercy and make us just. Now, this is wholly in Christ out of ourselves; but because there was a righteousness of new obedience and thankfulness to be wrought in us for this love, therefore,  2. By the same satisfaction he hath merited, not that this new obedience might justify us or make us accepted, but that it might be accepted though imperfect and polluted with sin, (1 Pet. 2:5, 6,) as also that it might be crowned and rec­ompensed. Now, hence it follows, that the Lord Jesus hath not performed our duty of thankfulness and new obedience for us, sub hoc formali, or as of thankfulness; for though Christ was thankful and holy for us, yet it was not under this notion of thankfulness for his own love to us, for this is personally required of us, and it sounds very harsh to say that Christ walked in all holy thankfulness to himself, for his love to us; but he was thus thankful for us, sub ratione meriti, or in way of merit, it being part of that satisfaction which justice exacted.  All that which might satisfy justice, and merit any mercy, Christ did for us in himself; but he did not believe and repent, and perform duties of thank-fulness for us, because these and such like are not to satisfy justice, but follow as fruits of that satisfaction, and therefore are wrought within us, and so are personally required of us; and therefore, when a Christian finds a want of these things in him­self, he is not to comfort himself with fond thoughts of the impu­tation of these in Christ only unto him, but he is to look up to Christ Jesus for derivation of these out of Christ into himself; otherwise, by making Christ his sanctification, only in way of im­putation, he doth really destroy Christ from being his sanctifica­tion; for if Christ be our righteousness only by imputation, then if Christ be our sanctification, it must be by derivation from him, which they must needs destroy who make him their sole sancti­fication by mere imputation.

            Thesis 98,   Spiritual errors, like strong wine, make men's judgments reel and stagger, who are drunken therewith; and hence the Antinomians speak so variously in this point, that we know not where to find them, or what they will stand to; for sometimes they will say that a believer is free from the law in all its au­thority and offices; but this being too gross, at other times they speak more warily, and affirm that a Christian is to observe the law as his rule personally, thus far forth, viz., to do what is com­manded, but not in virtue of a command: the Spirit, say they, will bind and conform their hearts to the law, but they are not bound by any authority of the law to the directions thereof; the Spirit, they say, is free, and they are under the government of the Spirit, which is not to be controlled and ruled by any law. Now, if by virtue of a command they meant by virtue of our own natural strength and abilities looking to the command, so it is true that a believer is not so bound to act by virtue of the law, for then he was bound to conform to the law pharisaically; for what is our strength but weakness and sin?  But if by virtue of a command they mean thus much, viz., that a believer is not bound by the commanding power of any law to conform there­unto, only the Spirit will conform his heart thereunto, so that he shall do the things  (perhaps) which the law requires, but not because the law requires or commands them to be done.  If this, I say, be their meaning, (as surely it seems to be,) then the mys­tery of this iniquity is so plain, that he that runs may read it. For hence it undeniably follows, that in case  a believer fall into any sin of whoredom, murder, theft, witchcraft, etc., these wicked acts, though they be sins in themselves, (because they are against the law,) yet they are not sins unto him, because he is now set free from the law, and not bound to the obedience of it by virtue of any command; for where there is no law, there is no transgression, and if there be no law which binds him, there is no transgression then at least unto him.  They are sins indeed in themselves, but not unto him; they are sins (as some say) to sense, but not to faith; sins in the conversation, but not to con­science; sins before men, (because they may cross their laws,) but not sins before God, who exempts them from all law. And it is in vain here to reply, that they may be sins to him, because they may be against the law of the Spirit which is his rule; for we have already shown, that although the Spirit be the principle by which we obey, yet it is not our rule according to which we are to obey. Indeed, it is a high aggravation of sin when it is against the Spirit; but to cross the Spirit doth not firstly make these things sinful, nor could they be sins unless they cross such a spirit as speaks in and by some holy law, the very essence of sin lying in the transgression, not of any law, but of the law, i.e., the known moral or evangelical law.  Again: if these and such like be sins, because they are only against the law of the Spirit, then it is no sin to bow down before an image, to commit filthiness, theft, etc., supposing that the Spirit shall suspend his act, and not restrain; nay, then it will follow, that sins of ignorance (of which the Spirit hath not convinced a Christian) are no sins, nor to be repented of, which is expressly cross to the holy prac­tice of David:  “Who knows his errors?  Lord, cleanse me from my secret sins.” If sin therefore be the transgression of the law, (whether the Spirit work upon a Christian or no,) then certainly, if he be under no commanding power of the law, he can not be guilty, or be said to commit any sin; and then the conclusion is this, that every believer neither hath sin, or should say he doth sin, no, not when he commits murder, adultery, and the foulest enormities in the world; which doctrine, though so directly and expressly against the light of Scripture, the confessions of all the saints, yea, of the light of nature and common sense, and is the very filth of the froth of the fume of the bottomless pit, yet some there are who are not ashamed to own it, the very βαθος and depth of a perfect Familist consisting in this, viz., when a man can sin and never feel it, or have any remorse or sorrow for it, and when one hath attained to this measure, he is then deified, and then they profess the Godhead doth petere fundum animae, (as they call it,) when believing that he hath no sin, he can therefore neither see it nor feel it. From which depth of dark­ness the God and Father of mercies deliver his poor people in these corrupting times, and I wish that those who defend this kind of a believer's immunity from the law did not lay this cor­ner stone of hell and perdition to their followers. I am sure they lead them hereby to the mouth of this pit, who, upon this principle, refuse either to mourn for sin, or pray for pardon of sin, or to imagine that God afflicts for sin, being now freed from the mandatory power of any law of God, they being now not bound to act by virtue of any command.

            Thesis 99. If God did work upon believers as upon blocks or brute creatures, they might then have some color to cast off all attendance to the directive power of the law, and so leave all to the Spirit's omnipotent and immediate acts; as the stars, which being irrational and incapable of acting by any rule, they are therefore acted and run their course by the mighty word of God's power, and therefore attend no rule; but believers are rational creatures, and therefore capable of acting by rule, and they are also sanctified and delivered from the power of their corrupt nature, and therefore have some inherent power so to act; for if they be not now dead in trespasses and sins, they have then some new life, and therefore some inherent power to act, accord­ing to the rule of life: the image of God, renewed in them, is (in part) like to the same image which they had in the first crea­tion, which gave man some liberty arid power to act according to the will of Him that created him. And if the first Adam, by his fall, conveys to us, not only condemnation, but also an inherent power of corruption, then the second Adam, the Lord Jesus, much more conveys unto all his posterity, not only justification, but also some inherent power of grace and holiness, which is begun here, and perfected in glory; for as sin hath abounded, so grace aboundeth much more: and yet suppose they had no inherent power thus to act, yet they have an adherent power, the Lord Christ Jesus, by faith in whose name they may and shall receive power to act. And therefore, although God works in us both to will and to do of his good pleasure, yet this hinders not but that we are to work out our salvation with fear and trem­bling, by attending the rule, by virtue of which we are bound to work, both by putting forth that power which we have already received from God, as also in fetching in that power we have not yet received, but is reserved daily in Christ's hands for us, to enable us thereunto.

            Thesis 100. If they that say a believer is not to act by virtue of a command do mean this only, viz., that he is not to act by virtue of the bare letter and external words and syllables of it, they then speak truly; for such kind of acting is rather witchery than Christianity, to place power and virtue in bare characters and letters, which, though mighty and powerful by the Spirit, yet are empty and powerless without it. But if their meaning be, that we are not to act by virtue of any command in any sense, then the assertion is both pernicious and perilous; for the Lord Jesus being the πρωτον δεικτικον , or first subject of all grace and gracious efficacy and power, hence it is true, we are not to make the command of God the first principle of our obedience, for this is proper unto Christ by the Spirit. (John 5:40 ; 16:13, 14. 2 Tim. 2:1. Eph. 6:10. Rom. 8:2.) But because the Lord Jesus conveys by his Spirit virtue and efficacy through his word, not only words of promise, but also words of command, (as is evident, Jer. 3:22; Acts 2:38, 41; Matt. 9:9; Ps. 19:8,) hence it is that a believer is bound to act from a command, though not as from a first, yet as from a second prin­ciple, though not as from the first efficient, yet as from an instru­ment in the hand of Christ, who in commanding of the duty works by it, and enables to it; and therefore we see Abraham comes out of his own country, because called and commanded of God to follow him he knew not whither. (Heb. 11:8.)  And Peter cast his net into the sea merely because he was command­ed. (Luke 5:5.)  And David desired, O that my heart were directed to keep thy precepts, because God had commanded. (Ps. 119:45.)  There is a virtue, a vis or efficacy in the final cause, as well as in the efficient, to produce the effect, and every wise  agent is bound to act by virtue or for the sake of his utmost and last end.  Now, the naked commandment of the Lord may be and should be the chief motive and last end of our obedi­ence to his highness; for whatever is done merely because of God's command is done for his glory, (which glory should be our utmost end in all our obedience;) and hence it is that that obe­dience is most absolute and sincere (whether it be in doing or suffering the will of God) which is done merely in respect of commandment and will of God; when the soul can truly say, Lord, I should never submit to such a yoke but merely for thy sake, and because it is thy will, and thou dost command it. What is it to love Christ but to seek to please him, and to give con­tentment to him?  What is it to seek to give contentment to him but to give contentment to his heart or his will?  And what is his will but the will of his commandment?  If therefore it be unlawful to act by virtue of a command, then it is unlawful,  1. To love Christ;  2. To be sincere before Christ;  3. Or to act for the glory of Christ.  And hence it is, that, let a man do the most glorious things in the world out of his own supposed good end, (as the blind Papists do in their will works and superstitions,) which God never commanded, nay, let him do all things which the law of God requires, give his goods to the poor, and his body to be burnt, and yet not do these things because commanded, let him then quit himself from hypocrisy and himself from being a deep hypocrite in all these if he can.  Surely those who strain at this gnat, viz., not to do a duty because commanded, will make no bones of swallowing down this camel, viz., not to forsake sin because it is forbidden; and whosoever shall forsake sin from any other ground shows manifestly hereby that he hath little conscience of God's command.    I know the love of Christ should make a Christian forsake every sin; but the last resolution and reason thereof is, because his love forbids us to continue in sin; for to act by virtue of a command is not to act only as a creature to God considered as a Creator, but by virtue of the will and commandment of God in a Redeemer, with whom a believer hath now to do.

            Thesis 101. To act therefore by virtue of a command, and by virtue of Christ's Spirit, are subordinate one to another, not opposite one against another, as these men carry it; this cau­tion being ever remembered, that such acting be not to make ourselves just, but because we are already just in Christ; not that hereby we might get life, but because we have life given us already; not to pacify God's justice, but to please his mercy, being pacified toward us by Christ already; for as Junius well observes a great difference between placare Deum and placere Deo, i.e., between pacifying God and pleasing God, for Christ's blood only can pacify justice when it is provoked, but when re­venging justice is pacified, mercy may be pleased with the sin­cere and humble obedience of sons. (Col. 1:10. Heb. 13:21.) When a believer is once justified, he can not be made more just by all his obedience, nor less just by all his sins in point of justi­fication, which is perfected at once; but he who is perfectly just­ified is but imperfectly sanctified, and in this respect may more or less please God or displease him, be more just or less just and holy before him. It is, I confess, a secret but a common sin in many to seek to pacify God (when they perceive or fear his anger) by some obedience of their own, and so to seek for that in themselves chiefly which they should seek for in Christ, and for that in the law which is only to be found in the gospel; but corrupt practices in others should not breed, as usually they do, corrupt opinions in us, and to cast off the law from being a rule of pleasing God, because it is no rule to us of pacifying of God. For if we speak of revenging (not fatherly) anger, Christ's blood can only pacify that, and when that is pacified and God is satisfied, our obedience now pleaseth him, and his mercy accepts it as very pleasing, the rule of which is the precious law of God.

            Thesis 102. They that say the law is our rule as it is given by Christ, but not as it was given by Moses, do speak niceties, at least ambiguities; for if the Lord Christ give the law to a be­liever as his rule, why should any then raise a dust, and affirm that the law is not our rule? For the law may be considered either materially, or in itself, as it contains the matter of the covenant of works; and thus considered, a believer is not to be regulated by it, for he is wholly free from it as a covenant of life; or it may be considered finally, or rather relatively, as it stood in relation and reference unto the people of the God of Abraham, who were already under Abraham's covenant, which was a covenant of free grace, viz.,  “to be his God, and the God of his seed.” (Gen. 17:7.) And in this latter respect, the law, as it was given by Moses, was given by Christ in Moses, and there­fore the rule of love toward man (commanded by Moses) is called the law of Christ. (Gal. 6:2.) For the law, as it was applied to this people, doth not run thus, viz.,  “Do all this, and then I will be your God and Redeemer,” (for this is a covenant of works,) but thus, viz., “I am the Lord thy God,” (viz., by Abra­ham's covenant,)  “who brought thee out of the land of Egypt and house of bondage; therefore thou shall do all this.” If there­fore the law delivered by Moses was delivered by Christ in Moses, then there is no reason to set Christ and Moses together by the ears, in this respect I now speak of, and to affirm that the law, not as delivered by Moses, but as given by Christ, is our law and rule.

            Thesis 103.   The law therefore which contains in itself absolute­ly considered (which Luther calls Moses Mosissimus) the cove­nant of works, yet relatively considered as it was delivered by Moses to a people under a covenant of grace, (which the same author calls Moses Aaronicus,) so it is not to be considered only as a covenant of works, and therefore for any to affirm that the law is no covenant of works, as it is delivered on Mount Sion, and by Jesus Christ, and that it is a covenant of works only, as it is delivered on Mount Sinai, and by Moses, is a bold assertion, both unsafe and unsound; for if, as it was delivered on Mount Si­nai, it was delivered to a people under a covenant of grace, then it was not delivered to them only as a covenant of works, for then a people under a covenant of grace may again come under a covenant of works, to disannul that covenant of grace; but the apostle expressly affirms the quite contrary, and shows that the covenant made with Abraham and his seed, (which was to be a God to them, Gen. 17:7,) and which was confirmed before of God in Christ, the  law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, can not disannul. (Gal. 3:17.)  Now, that the people were under a covenant of grace when the law was deliv­ered on Mount Sinai, let the preface of the ten commandments determine, wherein God's first words are words of grace, “I am the Lord thy God,” etc., and therefore thou shall have no other gods but me, etc.  I know Paraeus, Zanchy, and others affirm that the law is abrogated as it was in the hands of Moses, but not as it is in the hand of Christ; but their meaning is at sometime in respect of the manner of administration of the law under Moses, and when they speak of the moral law simply consid­ered, yet it never entered into their hearts, that the law, as deliv­ered on Mount Sinai, was delivered only as a covenant of works, as some would maintain.

            Thesis 104. But there is a greater mystery intended by some in this phrase, as given by Christ, for their, meaning is this, to wit, as Christ by his Spirit writes it in our hearts, not any way a rule as written by Moses. A believer's heart (saith Master Saltmarsh) is the very law of commands, and the two tables of Moses, and in this respect it becomes not (saith he) the glory of Christ to be beholding to any of the light upon Moses' face. It seems, then, that the law written is not to be a Christian's rule, but only so far as it is written in the heart—a most accursed as­sertion; for how and why did Christ Jesus himself resist temp­tation to sin? Was it not by cleaving to the written word? (Matt. 44:10;) and was not this done for our imitation? Why did David and Christ Jesus delight to do God's will? Was it not this, because it was written of them that so they should do? (Ps. 40:7, 8.) Did not the law in their hearts make them thus cleave to the written law without? Why did Paul persuade children to hon­or their parents? Was it not because this was the first command­ment with promise? (Eph. 6:2.) Had it not been more evan­gelically spoken to persuade them rather to look to the law of Moses written on their hearts within, to direct them hereunto, rather than to be beholding for any light upon Moses' face to direct them herein? How comes it to pass that Paul preacheth no other thing but what was in the Old Testament of Moses and the prophets, who were only the interpreters of Moses? (Acts 22:20.) How is it that Christ himself borrows light from Moses, Psalms, and all the prophets, to clear up his resurrection and suf­fering, (Luke 24:27,32,) if no light must be borrowed from the face of Moses? If indeed we were perfect in this life as we shall be in heaven, there would then be no need of the writings of the apostles, prophets, or Moses, of law or gospel; but we being but imperfectly enlightened, it is no less than extreme in­gratitude and unthankfulness to prefer our own imperfect and impure light before that perfect, spotless, and heavenly law and counsels of God without us, which when the most perfect be­liever doth see, he may cry out with Paul,  “The law is holy, but I am carnal.” What is this but painted Popery, to make the spirit within to be the supreme Judge, and superior to the Spirit of God in the written word without? only they shrine it up in the pope's private conclave and kitchen, or somewhat worse, but these in a company of poor, imperfect, deluded, and perhaps corrupted men: it is true, the covenant of grace (strictly taken) in the gospel needs not to borrow any light from the cov­enant of works in the law; but yet, for all this, the grace of God, appearing in the gospel, will have us to walk worthy of God unto all well pleasing according to the law, (Tit. 2:12, 13,) and to mourn bitterly that we are so unlike the will and image of God revealed in the law. (Rom. 7:23, 24.)

            Thesis 105. The apostle Paul, as he sometimes condemns works and sometimes commends  them, so he  sometimes rejects the law and sometimes commends the law; sometimes he would have believers die to the law, and sometimes  he exhorts them to live in all holy obedience to it: the apostle, therefore, must speak of the law under various considerations, or else must speak daggers and flat contradictions; and therefore of necessity we are to consider the law not always under one respect, but vari­ously; for consider the law as a covenant of works, or as the way unto or matter of our justification, and so works are condemned, and the law is rejected and abrogated, and so we  are to die to the law; but consider the law as a rule of life to a person justified already, and so the law is to be received, and works are to be commended, and we are to live thereunto.

            Thesis 106. When the gospel nakedly urgeth believers to good works and obedience to the law, it is then considered only as a rule of life; but when we meet with such scriptures as set the law and Christ, the law and grace, the law and promise, the law and faith, etc., at opposition one against another, then the law in such places is ever considered as a covenant of life, from which we are wholly freed, and unto which we should be wholly dead, that we may be married unto Christ, (Rom. 7:4;) hence therefore their arguings are feeble and weak, who would prove a Christian to be wholly free from the directive power of the law, because a Christian is said not to be under the law, but under grace, (Rom. 6:14,) and because the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ, (John 1:17,) and be­cause the inheritance is not by the law, but by promise and by faith, (Gal. 3:12, 18;) for these and such like scriptures speak of the law as standing in opposition to Christ, and therefore speak of it as of a covenant of life, by which men seek to be justified; from which (we grant) a  believer  is  wholly freed, and unto which he is not bound, nay, lie is bound to renounce it, and cast out this bond woman; but all this doth not prove that he is free from it as his rule of life.

            Thesis 107. The law and man's sinful heart are quite op­posite one to another, (Rom. 7:9,10, 11, 13;) but when (through the grace of Christ) the heart is changed, so as there is a new nature or new man in a believer, then there is a sweet agreement be­tween this new nature and the law, for, saith Paul,  “I delight in the law of God in my inner man.” It is therefore a most false assertion to say that the old man of a believer is to be kept under the law, but the new man, or new nature, is above all law; for though the new nature be above it as a legal covenant, yet it never comes to be willingly under it as a rule until now: an im­perfect new nature is infinitely glad of the guidance of a holy and most perfect law. (Ps. 119:140.)

            Thesis 108.  It is very evident that the children and sons of God under the New Testament are not so under the law as the children and sons of God were under the Old Testament for the apostle expressly tells, (Gal. 3:23,) that before the  faith came, we (i.e, the children of the Old Testament) were shut up and kept under the law, and were under it as under a school-master (ver. 24;) and these of whom the apostle thus speaks are not only wicked and carnal Jews, but the dear children of God and heirs of eternal life in those times, as is evident from Gal. 4:1-3; but the apostle, speaking of the sons of God in gospel times, since faith is come and revealed, speaks as expressly that we are now no longer under the law as under a schoolmaster, (Gal. 3:25,) and that now,  “when the fullness of time is come, God sent his Son, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons,” (Gal. 4:3-5;) which though it be true of all men by nature, viz., that they are under the law, yet an impartial, clear eye will easily discern that the apos­tle's dispute is not of our being under the law by nature merely, but of being under the law by peculiar dispensation, which was the state not only of the Jewish church, but of the children of God, heirs of the promise  (and consequently such as were believers) in this church, in those Old Testament  times; we are not therefore now, in these New Testament times, under the law, as they were; the great difficulty therefore remains to know how we are not under the law, as they were.  Those who say we are not under the ceremonial law, as they were, do speak truly; but they do not resolve the  difficulty in this place; for certainly the apostle speaks, not only of the ceremo­nial law, but also of that law which was given because of trans­gressions, (Gal. 3:19,) and which shut up, not only the Jews, but all men, under sin, (ver. 22 ;) which being the power of the moral law chiefly, the apostle must therefore intend the moral law, under which the Old Testament believers were shut up, and we now are not: the doubt therefore still remains, viz., how are we not now  under  the  moral law?  Will any say that we are not now under the malediction, and curse, and condemnation of it, but the Jews under the Old Testament were thus under it, even under the curse of it?  This can not be the meaning; for although the  carnal Jews were thus under it, vet the faithful (whom the apostle calls the heir and  Lord of all. Gal. 4:1) were not thus under it, for believers were as much blessed then with faithful Abraham as believers now. (Cap. 3:9.)   How then are we not under it, as they were?   Is it in this, that they were under it as a rule of life to walk by, and so are not we ?    Thus indeed some strain the place, but this can not be it; for the apos­tle in this very epistle presseth them to  “love one another,” upon this ground, because  “all the law is fulfilled in love,”   (cap. 5:13, 14 ;) and this walking in love according to the law is walk­ing in the spirit, (ver. 16,) and they that thus walk in the spirit, according to the law, are not (saith the apostle) under the law, which can not, without flat contradiction, be meant of not being under the rule or directive power of it ; and it would be a mis­erable weak motive to press them to love, because all the law is fulfilled in love, if the law was not to be regarded as any rule of life or of love; for they might upon such a ground easily and justly object, and say, What have we to do with the law? If we therefore, as well as they, are thus under the law as a rule of life, how are we hot under it as they were? Is it because they were under it as a preparative means for Christ, and not we?  They were under the humbling and terrifying preparing work of it but  not we. There are some, indeed, who think that this use of the law under the gospel is but a back door, or an Indian path, or a crooked way about, to lead to Jesus Christ; but certainly these men know not what they say, for the text expressly tells us that the Scripture has concluded, not only the Jews, but “all under sin, that so the promise by faith might be given to them that believe.” (Gal. 3:2.)  So that the law is subservient to faith, and to the promise, that so hereby not only the Jews, but all that God saves, might hereby feel their need, and fly by faith to the promise made in Jesus Christ; and verily, if Christ be the end of the law to every one that believes, (Rom. 10:4,) then the law is the means, (not of itself so much as by the rich grace of God,) not only to the Jews, but to all others to the end of the world to lead them to this end, Christ Jesus.  If therefore the faithful under the New Testament are thus under the preparing work of the law, as well as those under the Old, how were they therefore so under the law, as we are not, and we not under it as they were?  I confess the place is more full of difficulties than is usually observed by writers upon it; only for the clearing up of this doubt, omitting many things, I answer briefly, that the chil­dren of the Old Testament were under the law and the pedagogy of it, two ways, after which the children of the New Testament are not under it now, but are redeemed from it.

            1. As the moral law was accompanied with a number of burden­some ceremonies, thus we are not under it, thus they were under it; for we know this law was put into the ark, and there they were to look upon it in that type; if any man then committed any sin against it, whether through infirmity, ignorance, or presump­tion, they were to have recourse to the sacrifices and high priests yearly and to their blood and oblations. They were to pray, (which was a moral duty,) but it must be with incense, and in such a place; they were to be thankful, (another moral duty,) but it must be testified by the offering up of many sacrifices upon the altar, etc.; they were to confess their sins, (a moral, duty also,) but it must be over the head of the scapegoat, etc. Thus they were un­der the law, but we are not; and as it is usual for the apostle thus to speak of the law in other places of the Scripture, so surely he speaks of it here; for hence it is that, in the beginning of this dispute, (cap. 3:19,) he speaks of the moral law which was given because of transgressions; and yet, in the close of it, (Gal. 4:3,) he seems to speak only of the ceremonial law, which he calls the elements of the world, under which the children were then in bondage, as under tutors and governors; which implies thus much, that the children of the Old Testament were indeed under the moral law, but yet withal as thus accompanied with ceremonial rudiments and elements fit to teach children in their minority; but now in this elder age of the church, although we are under the moral law in other respects, yet we are not under it as thus accompanied.

            2. In respect of the manner and measure of dispensation of the moral law, which although it had the revelation of the gospel conjoined with it, (for Moses writ of Christ, John 5:46, and Abraham had the gospel preached to him, Gal. 2:8, and the un­believing Jews had the gospel preached, Heb. 4:2,) yet the law was revealed and pressed more clearly and strongly, with more rigor and terror, and the gospel was revealed more obscurely and darkly in respect of the manner of external dispensation of them in those times; there were three things in that manner of dis­pensation, from which (at least ex parte Dei revelantis) we are now freed.

            1. Then there was much law urged, externally, clearly, and little gospel so clearly revealed; indeed gospel and Christ Jesus was the end of the moral law, and the substance of all the shad­ows of the ceremonial law; but the external face of these things was scarce any thing else but doing and law, by reason of which there is a vail spread over the hearts of the Jews in reading the Old Testament unto this day, as is evident, (2 Cor. 3:13;) so

that the inside or end of the moral law being  gospel, and  the outside and means appointed to this end being law, hence the gospel was then less clearly, and the law was  more  clearly, re­vealed in those times; to say that Jesus Christ and his benefits, or eternal life, were then dispensed under a covenant  of works, or sub conditione perfecate obedientiae, (as some eminent worthies affirm,) is such an error which wise and able men might easily fall into by seeing how much law was revealed and urged in those times; for though the law, simply considered in itself, contained the matter of the covenant of works, yet considered relatively in respect of the people of God, and as they were under Abraham's covenant of grace, so it was given to them as a rule of perfect righteousness, by both which they might the better see their own weakness and unrighteousness, and fly to Christ; and therefore the apostle (Gal. 3:17) calls the promise which was made to Abraham the covenant, and gives not this title  to the law, but calls it the law which (he saith) could not disannul the covenant, confirmed in Christ; and although it be propounded to them in way of covenant, (Ex. 19:5,) yet this is to be understood (as some think) of evangelical keeping covenant, not of legal; or if of legal, yet then it is not propounded simply as a covenant of works, to convey Christ to them, but ex hypothesi, or upon sup­position, that if they did think to be God's people, and have him to be their God, by doing, (as Junius observes the carnal Jews did think and hope so to have him, and as that young man thought, Matt. 19:17, as Chamier observes,) that then they must keep all these commandments perfectly, and to be accursed if they did not continue therein.    I dare not therefore say that Christ and eternal life were dispensed in a covenant of works, under which covenant the Jews were shut in Old Testament times; but rather this, that the law was more strongly pressed as a yoke upon their shoulders, and that this law which contains the cov­enant of works was more plentifully revealed and insisted on, and the gospel more sparingly and darkly; but now in gospel times the daystar is risen, (though in few men's hearts,) yet in the doctrine and clear revelation of it therein, and therefore the gospel is called the  “mystery hidden from ages and generations past, but now is made manifest to his saints,” (Col. 1:26,) which can not be meant as if they had no knowledge of it, for Abra­ham saw Christ's day, and there is a cloud of witnesses in the Old Testament who died in faith, (Heb. 11.,) but not such clear knowledge of it as now; they were therefore then under the law as servants, (because so much working and doing was urged and chiefly revealed,) but indeed were sons and heirs; but we now are not so under it, but are as sons having the Lord Jesus and our Father's face in him clearly revealed, and faith in him chiefly and most abundantly urged in his blessed gospel; and thus the apostle tells us in this text, (Gal. 4:1, with 4:5,) that the heirs of the promise under the Old Testament were as ser­vants, but by Christ's coming we are now as sons; look also, as they are said to be under the law, not as if they had no gospel revealed, or no use of the gospel, but only because the gospel was more darkly revealed, and the law more plentifully urged, so we are said not to be under the law, not as if there was no law, or no use of the law belonging to us, but because now the gospel is more clearly revealed, and the law not externally so proposed and im­posed as it was upon them.

            2. The law was a schoolmaster, tutor, and governor, to lead them unto Christ to come; for so the apostle tells us in this place, (Gal. 3:23,) that  “before faith came, we were shut up under the law, unto the faith which should afterward be revealed.” Thus the ceremonial law pointed to Christ to come, the moral law discovered man's sin and misery, and need of Christ who was to come; nay, all the promises were made with reference to Jesus Christ to come; but now  “the fullness of time being come,” that the Son of God is come, now  “we are no longer under the law”  after this manner; neither ceremonial nor moral law is of any use to us to lead us unto Christ to come, for Christ is already come; and hence it is, that believers now are said to be rather under the gospel than under the law, and believers under the Old Testament to be rather under the law than under the gospel; because, although these had the efficacy of Christ's redemption, yet they were not actually redeemed, because the Redeemer was not yet come into the flesh, and in this respect they were under the rigor of the law, and hence it was fit that they should be handled as servants, and the law and curse thereof principally revealed; but now Christ being come, and having actually re­deemed us, having been (not only virtually, but actually) made righteousness and a curse for us, now therefore is the time that we should see Christ Jesus with open face, and hear principally concerning faith and the Father's love in him; now Christ is revealed chiefly {being come) the end of the law, then the law was revealed chiefly (Christ being not yet come) as the means to this end: look therefore, as the promise before Christ, of which the apostle speaks, (Gal. 3:17-22,) was fulfilled in Christ being come, (as divines speak,) rather, than abolished, and yet abolished as it was a promise of grace to come, so the moral law is rather fulfilled than abolished in Christ being come; and yet as it did lead unto Christ to come, it is abolished to us now under the gospel.

            3. The law being principally revealed, and yet so revealed as to lead unto Christ Jesus to come, hence ariseth a third thing of the law, from which we are now delivered, viz., they were there­fore under more terror and fear of the law than we are (on God's part revealing the gospel more clearly) in these times; and therefore saith the apostle, (Gal. 4:4-6,)  “that when the fullness of time came, God sent his Son to redeem us from under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons, and thereby the spirit of sons, crying, Abba, Father.”  Could not they who were sons under the law call God Father?  Yes, verily, doubtless thou art our Father, say they, (Is. 63:17;) but they having less light, they had more fear and less of the spirit of adoption, I say still, (ex parte Dei revelantis,) than we have in these days.  “We are not therefore so under the law, i.e., the fear and terror of the law, as they were.  The sum of all this is, that although we are not so under the law,  1, so accompanied, and, 2, so dis­pensed, as they were under the Old Testament, yet this hinders not but that we are under the directive power of the law as well as they.

            Thesis 109.  The apostle speaks of a law written and engraven on stones, and therefore of the moral law, which is now abolished by Christ in the gospel. (2 Cor. 3:6, 7, 11, 13.)  Is the moral law therefore abolished as a rule of life now?  No, verily; but the meaning of this place is as the former, (Gal. 3:25,) for the apostle, speaking of the moral law by a synecdoche, comprehends the ceremonial law also, both which the false teachers in those times urged as necessary to salvation and justification at least together with Christ, against whom the apostle here disputes; the moral law therefore is abolished, first, as thus accompanied with a yoke of ceremonies; secondly, as it was formerly dispensed, the glorious and greater light of the gospel now obscuring the lesser light under the law, and therefore the apostle (ver. 10) doth not say, that there was no glory shining in the law, but it had no comparative glory in this respect, by reason of the glory which excelleth; and lastly, the apostle may speak of the moral law, considered as a covenant of life which the false teachers urged, in which respect he calls it the ministry of death, and the letter which killeth, and the ministers (who were called Nazarei and Minei, as Bullinger thinks) the ministers of the letter, which although it was virtually abolished to the believing Jews before gospel times, (the virtue of Christ's death extending to all times,) yet it was not then abolished actually until Christ came in the flesh, and actually undertook to fulfill this covenant for us to the utmost farthing of doing and suffering which is exacted; and now it is abolished both virtually and actually, that now we may with open face behold the glory of the Lord as the end of the law for righteousness to every one that doth believe.

            Thesis 110. The gospel under which believers now are requires no doing, (say some,) for doing is proper to the law; the law promiseth life, and requires conditions; but the gospel (say they) promiseth to work the condition, but requires none, and therefore a believer is now wholly free from all law. But the gospel and law are taken two ways: 1. Largely, the law for the whole doctrine contained in the Old Testament, and the gos­pel for the whole doctrine of Christ and the apostles in the New Testament; 2. Strictly  the law pro lege operum, (as Chamier distinguisheth,) and the gospel pro lege fidei , i,e., for the law of faith. The law of works, strictly taken, is that law which reveals the favor of God and eternal life upon condition of doing or of perfect obedience; the law of faith, strictly taken, is that doctrine which reveals remission of sins, reconciliation with God by Christ's righteousness only apprehended by faith. Now, the gos­pel in this latter sense excludes all works, and requires no doing in point of justification and remission of sins before God, but only believing; but take the gospel largely for the whole doctrine of God's love and free grace, and so the gospel requires doing; for as it is an act of God's free grace to justify a man without calling for any works thereunto, so it is an act of the same free grace to require works of a person justified, and that such poor sinners should stand before the Son of God on his throne, to minister unto him, and serve him in righteousness and holiness all the days of our lives, (Tit. 2:14;) and for any to think that the gospel requires no conditions is a sudden dream against hun­dreds of scriptures, which contain conditional, yet evangelical promises, and against the judgment of the most judicious of our divines, who, in dispute against Popish writers, can not but ac­knowledge them only thus, viz., conditions and promises annexed to obedience are one thing, (saith learned Pemble,) and conditions annexed to perfect obedience are another; the first are in the gospel, the other not. Works are necessary to salvation, (saith Chamier,) necessitate praesentiae, not efficientiae; and hence he makes two sorts of conditions, some antecedentes, which work or merit salvation, and these are abandoned in the gospel; others (he saith) are consequentes, which follow the state of a man justi­fied, and these are required of one already justified in the gospel. There are indeed no conditions required of us in the gospel, but those only which the Lord himself shall or hath wrought in us, and which by requiring of us he doth work: will it therefore fol­low, that no condition is required in us, but because every con­dition is promised ?  No, verily, for requiring the condition is the means to work it, (as might be plentifully demonstrated,) and means and ends should not be separated.  Faith itself is no an­tecedent condition to our justification or salvation, take antecedent, in the usual sense of some divines, for affecting or meriting con­dition, which Junius calls essentialis conditio; but take ante­cedent for a means or instrument of justification, and receiving Christ's righteousness, in this sense it is the only antecedent con­dition which the gospel requires therein, because it doth only antecedere, or go before our justification, (at least in order of nature,) not to merit it, but to receive it, not to make it, but to make it our own, not as the matter of our righteousness, or any part of it, but as the only means of apprehending Christ's right­eousness, which is the only cause why God the Father justifieth; and therefore, as Christ's righteousness must go before, as the matter and moving cause of our justification, or that for which we are justified, so faith must go before this righteousness as an instrument or applying cause of it, by which we are justified, that is, by means of which we apply that righteousness which makes us just.  It is true God justifies the ungodly; but how? not im­mediately without faith, but mediately by faith, as is most evident from that abused text, Rom. 4:5.    When works and faith are opposed by the apostle in point of justification, affirming that we are justified by faith, not by works, he doth hereby plainly affirm, and give that to faith which he denies to works; look therefore, as he denies works to be antecedent conditions of our justification, he affirms the contrary of faith, which goes before our justifica­tion, as hath been explained; and therefore, as do and live hath been accounted good law, or the covenant of works, so believe and live hath been in former times accounted good gospel, or the covenant of grace, until now of late this wild age hath found out new gospels that Paul and the apostles did never dream of.

            Thesis 111. A servant and a son may be set to do the same work, and have the same rule given them to act by; but the motives to this their work, and the stripes and punishments for neglect of their work, may be various and divers; a son may be bound to it, because he is a son and beloved; a servant may be bound to do the same work, because he is hired and shall have wages; if a son neglect his work, his punishment is only the chastisement of a father for his good; if a servant be faulty, he is turned quite out of doors So, although believers in Christ, and those that are out of Christ, have divers and various motives to the obedience of the law of God, yet these do not vary the rule; the law of God is the rule to them both, although they that be out of Christ have nothing but fear and hope of wages to urge them, and those that are in Christ should have nothing but the love of a Father, and the heartblood mercy of a tender Saviour and Redeemer to compel them: the one may be bound to do, that so they may live, the other may be bound to do, because they do live; the one may be bound to do, or else they shall be justly plagued; the other may be bound to do the same, or else they shall be mercifully corrected. It is therefore a mere feebleness to think (as some do) that the law or rule is changed because the motives to the obedience of it, and punishment for the breach of it, are now (unto a believer) changed and altered; for the commandment urged from Christ's love may bind strongly, yea, most strongly, to do the same thing which the same commandment, propounded and received in way of hire, may bind also unto.

            Thesis 112. Some think that there is no sin but unbelief, (which is a sin against the gospel only,) and therefore, there being no sin against any law, (Christ having by his death abolished all them,) the law cannot be a rule to them. An adulterous and an evil generation made drunk with a cup of the wine of the wrath of God, and strong delusion, do thus argue. Are drunk­enness, whoredom, lying, cheating, witchcraft, oppression, theft, buggery, no sins, and consequently not to be repented of, nor watched against, but only unbelief? Is there no day of judg­ment, wherein the Lord will judge men, not only for unbelief, but the secrets of all hearts, and whatever hath been done in the body, whether good or evil, according to Paul's gospel? (Rom. 2:16. 2 Cor. 5:10.) How comes the wrath of God to be re­vealed from heaven, not only against unbelief, but against all unright-eousness and ungodliness of man? (Rom. 1:18.) If there was no sin but unbelief, how can all flesh, Jews and Gentiles, become guilty before God, that so they may believe in the gos­pel, (as it is Rom. 3:21-24,) if they are all guiltless until unbe­lief comes in? There is no sin indeed which shall condemn a man in case he shall believe; but will it follow from hence that there is no sin in a man but only unbelief? A sick man shall not die in case he receive the physic which will recover him; but doth it follow from hence that there is no sickness in him, or no such sickness which is able to kill him, but only his willful refusing of the physic? Surely his refusing of the physic is not the cause of his sickness which was before, not the natural, (for that his sickness is,) but only the moral cause of his death.  Sin is before unbelief comes; a sick sinner before a healing Saviour can be rejected; sin kills the soul, as it were, naturally, unbelief morally; no sin shall kill or condemn us if we believe; but doth it follow from hence that there is no sin before or after faith, because there is no condemning sin unless we fall by unbelief? No such matter; and yet such is the madness of some prophets in these times, who, to abandon not only the directive use of the law, but also all preparing and humbling work of the law, and to make men's sinning the first foundation and ground of their believing, do therefore either abolish all the being of any sin beside unbelief, or the condemned estate of a man for sin, yea, for any sin, until he refuse Christ by unbelief; for publishing which pernicious doctrines it had been well for them if they had never been born.

            Thesis 113.  One would wonder how any Christian should fall into this pit of perdition, to deny the directive use of the law to one in Christ, if either they read Ps.219. with any favor, or the epistles of John and James with any faith; in which the law is highly commended, and obedience thereto urged as the happiness and chief evidence of the happiness of man ; but that certainly the root of this accursed doctrine is either a loose heart which is grown blind and bold, and secretly glad of a lib­erty, not so much from the law of sin as from the law of God, or if the heart be sincere in the main, yet it slights the Holy Scriptures at present, and makes little conscience of judging in the matters of God according unto them ; for if it did it could hardly fall into this dirty ditch, out of which the good Lord deliver, and out of which I am persuaded he will deliver in time all those that are his own : for I much question the salvation of that man who lives  and dies with this opinion; and as every error is fruitful, so this is in special; for from this darkening the direc­tive use of the moral law arise (amidst many others) these ensu­ing evils, which are almost, if not altogether, deadly to the souls of men; they are principally these three.

            Thesis 114. The first is a shameful neglect (in some affect­ing foolishly the name of New Testament ministers) of a wise and powerful preaching of the law, to make way, by the humbling work of it, for the glorious gospel, and the affectionate enter­tainment thereof; for through the righteous judgment of God, when men once begin to abandon this use of the law as a rule, they abolish much more readily this use of the law to prepare men thereby for the receiving of Christ. I know there are some who acknowledge this use of the law to be our rule, but not to prepare; but how long they may be orthodox in the one, who are heterodox in  the other, the Lord only knows, for I find that the  chief arguments against the one do strike strongly against the other also.  It is an easy thing to cast blocks before the blind, and to cast mists before the face of the clearest truth, and to make many specious shows of New Testament ministry, free grace and covenant, against this supposed legal way and pre­paring work; but assuredly they that have found and felt the fruit and comfort of this humbling way (for which I doubt not but that thousands and thousands are  blessing God in heaven that ever they heard of it) do certainly and assuredly know that these men (at least, doctrines in this point) are not of God — the word in these men's mouths being flat contrary to the merciful and the forever to be   adored work of God in their hearts. When the Spirit comes, his first work, (if Christ may be believed,) even when he comes as a Comforter, is, to convince the world of sin, (John 16:9, 10,) which we know is chiefly by the law, (Rom. 3:20 ;) and shall the ministers (not of the letter, but of the spirit) refuse to begin here, especially in these times of wanton-ness, contention, confusion, famine, sword, and blood, wherein every thing almost cries aloud for sackcloth, and therefore not for tiffany and silken sermons?  As if this corrupt and putrefying age stood only in need of sugar to preserve and keep them sweet from smelling.  As if sublime notions about Christ and free grace, covenant of grace, love of the Father, the kingdom within, and Christian excellences and privileges, were the only things this age stood in need of, and not in any need of searchings with candles, terrors, shakings, sense of sin, or forewarnings of wrath to come.  As if this old world did need no Noah to foretell them of floods of fire and wrath to come.  Or, as if the men of Sodom and princes of Gomorrah should do well to mock at Lot for bidding him to hasten out of the city, because God would destroy it.  As if the spirit of Paul in these times should not know the raise; to preach law, and then gospel; but now we are to be ministers of the New Testament, and let no law be heard of.  I confess, those that preach the law as the means of our justification, and as the  matter of our  righteousness, without Christ, or together with Christ, as the false teachers did, (2 Cor. 3:6,) may well be called (as Paul calls them) ministers of the letter, not of the spirit, of the Old Testament, not of the New; but to preach Christ plainly and with open face the end of the law, and to preach the law as the means to prepare for, and advance, Christ in our hearts, can never be proved to be the Old Testament ministry, or to put a vail upon men's hearts that they can not see the end of the law, (as the Old Testament vail did, 2 Cor. 3:14,) but it is to take away the vail of all conceit of man's own strength and righteousness, by seeing his curse, that so he may fly to the end thereof, the Lord Jesus, and em­brace him for righteousness.  For the apostle doth not call them ministers of the letter and of the Old Testament because they did preach the law to the humble and lead unto Christ, but be­cause they preached the law for righteousness without Christ, whom he calls the spirit, (ver. 17,) and therefore calls them the ministers of the letter, and their ministry of death and condem­nation: there is something in the law which is of perpetual use, and something which is but for a time —the vis coactiva legis, (as some call it,) i.e., the force of the law to condemn and curse, to hold a man under the curse, and to hold a man under the power of sin, which the apostle calls the strength of the law, (1 Cor. 15:56,) is but for a time, and is but accidental to the law, and may be separated from it, and is separated indeed from it as soon as ever the soul is in Christ, (Rom. 8:1;) he is then free from the obligation of it to perform personal and perfect obedience to it, that so he may be just; also from the maledic­tion and curse of it, if he be not thus just. But that which is of perpetual use in it, is not only the directive power of it, but this preparing and humbling virtue of it; for if all men by na­ture, Jews and Gentiles, are apt to be puffed up with their own righteousness, and to bless them-selves in their own righteousness, and so to feel no such need of Christ, then this humbling work of the law to slay men of all their fond conceits and foolish con­fidence in their own righteousness, and to make men feel the horrible nature of sin, by revealing the curse  and malediction due to it, is of moral and perpetual use.  And hence it is, that though the gospel, strictly taken, (as is intimated Thesis 110,) hath no terror properly in it, because thus it reveals nothing but reconciliation through Christ's righteousness  applied by faith, yet the gospel largely taken, for that doctrine which reveals the glad tidings of Christ already come, so there is terror in it, be­cause in this respect the gospel makes use of the law, and con­firms what is moral and perpetual therein.

            The sin and terror which the gospel (largely taken) makes use of out of the law are but subservient to the gospel strictly taken, or for that which is principally or more properly gospel, for thereby the righteousness and free grace and love of the Lord Jesus, and preciousness and greatness of both, are the more clearly illustrated. The law of itself wounds and kills, and rather drives from Christ than unto Christ; but in the hand of the gospel, or as Christ handles it, so it drives the soul unto Christ, and (as hath been shown) is the means to that end; and it is a most false and nauseous doctrine to affirm that love only draws the soul to Christ, unless it be understood with this cau­tion and notion, viz., love as revealed to a sinner, and condemned for sin; which sin and condemnation as the law makes known, so the gospel makes use of to draw unto Christ. If, indeed, the gospel did vulnerare ut vulneraret, i.e., wound that it may wound and terrify only, (which the law doth,) then it (saith Chamier) was all one with law, (which Bellarmin pleads for;) but when it wounds that it may heal, this is not contrary, but agree­able, to the office of a good physician, whose chief work is to heal, and may well suit with the healing ministry of the Lord Jesus; and hence we see, that although Christ was sent to preach the gospel, yet he came to confirm the law in the ministry of the gospel, and therefore shows the spiritual sins against the law more clearly, and the heavy plagues for the breach of it more fully, than the scribes and Pharisees. He that is angry with his brother is a murderer, and he that calls him fool is in danger of hell fire. (Matt. 5:22.)

            Peter was no minister of the Old Testament because he first convinced and pricked the Jews to the heart for their murder of Christ Jesus. Paul was no such minister neither, (when as he would evince our justification by Christ's righteousness only,) in that he begins and spends so much time in proving Gentiles and Jews to be under sin and wrath, notwithstanding all the excuses of the one and privileges of the other, as appears in his three first chapters to the Romans; but herein they were gospel preach­ers. Nor can it with any color of reason be thought that the prophets in the Old Testament were herein ministers of the letter, viz., when they did first wound, and then heal; first humble by the law, and then revive by the gospel. M. Saltmarsh hath been so blinded with this notion of the Old Testament ministry, that to make this use of the law in preaching the gospel, or to hold forth the promises of grace to them that are qualified with the grace of the promise, (as the Old Testament prophets did,) is to give (as he thinks) the wine of the gospel burning hot, as the covetous gentleman did to his guests ; and another (whom I spare to name) professeth that the Old Testament (because it urgeth the law to humble) containeth little good news, but much bad news; but now, when Christ saith,  “Go, preach the gospel,” thereby he would have them (he saith) ministers of the New Testament to preach glad tidings, (nothing but gospel,) but no bad tidings, (not a jot of the law,) until men positively reject the glad tidings of the gospel. If these men speak true, then neither Peter in his preaching, nor Paul in his writings, nor Christ him­self in his ministry, were ministers of the New Testament, but did overheat their wine, and preach much bad tidings to the peo­ple of God.  Verily, if this stuff be not repented of, the Lord hath a time to visit for these inventions.

            2. Some object, (Gal. 3:24, 25,) that the children of the Old Testament were under the law, as their pedagogue to lead them to Christ; but now (the apostle saith) we are no longer under this schoolmaster, who are sons of God in the New Testament.  Be it so, that the sons of God under the New Testament are past the terroring of this schoolmaster, is it not therefore the work of the New Testament ministry to preach the law unto servants and slaves to sin and Satan in New Testament times?  No, (saith the same author,) for this is to preach bad news; this is no good news to say, Thou art condemned for these things; for the gospel saith thus, Thou poor drunkard, thou proud woman, here is a gracious God that hath loved thee, and sent Christ to die for thee, and ministers to make it known to thee, and here is ever­lasting salvation by him only, because thou art a sinner; thou art now free from damnation: fear not that, Christ hath loved thee, therefore obey him; if not, thou shall not be damned, that is done away already, etc.  I would know whether a proud wo­man, or a poor drunkard, a villain, who never yet believed, are in a state of condem-nation, ay or no?  I have read indeed that  “there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ,” (Rom. 8:1,) but never of any such freedom to them that are out of Christ, unless it was only in destination and merit; and I have  read that we are by nature children of wrath,  while dead in sin; (Eph. 2:1-3;) but never of this, viz., that we are in favor while we be in our sin, much less that we are to believe this because we are such.  If, therefore, such persons be in a state of wrath, and death, and condemnation, is not this like the old

false prophets, crying peace, peace, and salvation, where there is no peace?  “There is no peace to the wicked, saith my God.” (Is. 48. ult.; 57. ult.) This is truth before they reject the gos­pel, is it not? This the law saith (say some) true, but is not this confirmed by the ministry of the gospel also? (John 3. ult.) He that believes not, the wrath of God abides upon him, μενει  υπ  αυιον,  it was upon him before he did believe; and when he believes not, it abides where it did. Must the ministers of the New Testament, therefore, preach lies and falsehoods, and tell proud women, and poor drunkards, and villains, before they re­fuse the gospel by unbelief, that the Lord Jesus loves them, and that they need not fear condemnation, when the Scripture hath shut up all men under it, that the promise by faith might be given to those that believe, and them only? What is this gos­pel ministry but to tell men they are whole, and not sick to death, but healed before they come to the Physician, the Lord Jesus? Surely that is gospel ministry which advanceth Christ not only in word but in power in the hearts of poor sinners; but doth this ministry advance the physician's custom and honor, which where it comes must first tell all the crew of wretched drunk­ards, proud persons, and villains, that they are already well and whole, loved and pardoned, blessed and saved, before ever they come to the Lord Jesus? Suppose therefore (as some may say) that servants and slaves to sin may have the law preached to them, yet the sons and children of God have no use of it in that respect now; it is true, I grant, not as the servants have under the New Testament, nor yet as the sons of God had under the Old; for the children of God under the Old Testament had need of this schoolmaster to lead them to Christ to come, and ad Christum typicum, i.e., to Christ typed out in sacrifices and oblations, high priest and altar, and so it led them to Christ afar off, and as it were a great way about; but it doth not follow that there is no use of the law therefore to be a schoolmaster still to lead unto Christ immediately and already come; those that are servants to sin under the New Testament have need of the law to show them the condemnation and curse under which they lie by na­ture and are now actually under; but the sons of God (for whom Christ is made a curse) are not thus under it, and therefore have not this use of it, but only to show that curse and condemnation which they do of themselves deserve; and therefore the holy apostle, when he was in Christ, and did live unto God, he shows us how he did live unto God, viz., by dying to the law, and how he did die to the law, and that was by the law, i.e., as it did show him his condemnation; he did live to God in his  justification; as it did show him his sin, and wants, and weakness, it made him die unto it, and expect no life from it, and so live unto God in his sanctification; for so the words are,  “I through the law am dead to the law, that I may live unto God,” (Gal. 2:19;) the issue therefore is this, that if the doctrine be taken strictly pro lege fidei, (as Chamier calls it,) or that doctrine which shows the way of man's righteousness   and justification only, there indeed all the works of the law, all terrors and threatnings, are to be excluded, and nothing else but peace, pardon, grace, favor, eternal reconciliation to be believed and received; and therefore it is no New Testament ministry to urge the law, or to thunder out any terror here, for in this sense it is true (which is commonly received) that in the law there are terrors, but in the gospel none; but if the gospel be taken largely for all that doctrine which brings glad  tidings of Christ already come, and shows the love of God in the largest extent of it, and the illustrations and confirmations of it from the law, then such servants of Jesus Christ who hold forth the law to make way for grace, and to illustrate Christ's love, must either be  accounted New Testament ministers, or else (as hath been shown) Christ Jesus and his apostles were none.

            Thesis 115.  The second is a professed neglect, and casting off the work of repentance and mourning for sin, nay, of asking pardon of sin; for, if the law be no rule to show man his duty, why should any man then trouble himself with sorrow for any sin? For if it be no rule to him, how should any thing be sin to him? and  if so, why then   should any ask pardon of it, or mourn under it? Why should not a man rather harden his heart like an adamant, and make his forehead brass and iron, even unto the death, against the feeling of any sin? But what doctrine is more cross to the spirit of grace in gospel times than this? which is a spirit of mourning;  (Zach. 12:10, 11;) what doctrine more cross to the command of Christ from heaven than this? who writes from heaven to the church  of Ephesus, to remember from whence she is fallen, and repent; (Rev. 2:5;) what doc­trine more cross to the example of holy men than this? who after they were converted then repented and lamented most of all; (Jer. 31:18, 19; 2 Cor. 7:9-11;)  what  doctrine  more cross to the salvation of souls, the mercy of God, and forgiveness of sin? for so the promise runs,  “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins.” (1 John 1:9.)  What doc­trine so cross to the spirit of the love of Christ shed abroad in the heart, that when a man's sins are greatest, (which is after conver­sion, because now against more love and more nearness to Jesus Christ,) that now a believer's sorrow should be least monkish and macerating? Sorrow indeed is loathsome, but godly sorrow is sweet and glorious; doubtless those men's blindness is exceed­ing great who know not how to reconcile joy and sorrow in the same subject, who can not with one eye behold their free justifi­cation, and therein daily rejoice, and the weakness and imper­fection of their justification with another eye, and for that mourn.

            Thesis 116. The third thing is, a denying sanctification the honor of a faithful and true witness, or clear evidence of our justification; for if a believer be not bound to look unto the law as his rule, why should he then have any eye to his sanctification? which is nothing else but our habitual conformity to the law, as inherent corruption is nothing else but habitual disagreement with it; although sanctification be no part of our righteousness before God, and in this sense is no evidence of our justification, yet there is scarce any clearer truth in all the Scripture than this, viz., that it is evidence that a man is in a justified estate; and yet this leaven, which denies the law to be a Christian's rule of life, hath soured some men's spirits against this way of evi­dencing. It is a doubtful evidence, (saith Doctor Crisp,) an ar­gument, not an evidence; it is a carnal and an inferior evidence, the last and the least, not the first evidence; it is an evidence, if justification be first evident, (say Den and Saltmarsh,) some men may be led to these opinions from other principles than a plain denial of the directive use of the law; but this I fear lies undermost: however, let these two things be examined: —

            1. Whether sanctification be a doubtful evidence.

            2. Whether it be a carnal, inferior, and may not be a first evidence.

            Thesis 117. If to be under the power and dominion of sin and original corruption be a sure and certain evidence of actual condemnation, so that he that saith he knows Christ and hath fel­lowship with him, and yet walks in darkness, and keeps not his com-mandments, is a liar, (1 John 1:6; 2:4,) why may not sanctification then (whereby we are set free from the power of sin) be a sure and certain evidence of our actual justification? For hereby  “we know that we know him, if we keep his commandments,” (1 John 2:3;) whereby it is manifest that the apostle is not of their minds who think the negative to be true, viz., that they that keep not Christ's commandments arc in a state of perdition; but they will not make the affirmative true, viz., that they that keep his commandments may thereby know that they are in a state of salvation: if Jesus Christ be sent  “to bless his people in turning them from their iniquities,” (Acts 3. ult.,) then they that know they are turned from their iniqui­ties by him may know certainly that they are blessed in him; and if they be not thus turned, they may know certainly that they are yet accursed. If godliness hath the promises of this life and that which is to come, (1 Tim. 4:8,) and if the free grace and actual love of God be revealed clearly to us only by some promise, how then is sanctification (so near akin to godliness) excluded from being any evidence? Is there no inherent grace in a believer that no inherent sanctification can be a true evi­dence? Verily, thus some do think; but what is this but an open, graceless profession that every believer is under the power of inherent sin, if he hath not the being of any inherent grace? or if there be any inherent grace, yet it is (say some) so mixed with corruption, and is such a spotted and blurred evidence, that no man can discern it.

            I confess such an answer would well become a blind Papist who never knew where grace grew, (for so they dispute against certitudo salutis certitudine fidei, when the conclusion of faith ariseth from such a proposition as is the word of God, and the assumption the testimony of God's Spirit to a man's own experi­ence of the work of God in his heart,) but it ill becomes a minis­ter of the gospel of Christ to plead for such Popish ignorance in a Christian as can see no farther than his own buttons, and that can not discern by the Spirit of God the great and wonderful change from darkness to light, from death to life, from Satan to God, the visible work of God, and graces of the Spirit of God. The things (which the apostle calls love) “are freely given to them of God.” (1 Cor, 2:12.)    Peter's was imperfect, blotted, and mixed, and yet he could say,  “Lord, thou knowest I love thee.” (John 21:17.)  The poor doubting, mourning man in the gospel had some faith, and was able to see it, and say, cer­tainly,  “Lord, I believe; help my unbelief.”  Could Paul discern (without extraordinary revelation, because he speaks as an ordi­nary Christian) an inner man, and a law in his mind, delighting in the law of God, yet mixed with a law in his members, lead­ing him captive into the law of sin, and can not we?    And yet the doctor doth cast such stains upon sincerity, universal obedi­ence, love to the brethren, etc., and heaps up the same cavils against the truth of them in the souls of the saints, as the devil himself usually doth by sinful suspicions and suggestions, when God lets him loose for a season to buffet his people, that so they may never know (if it were possible) what great things the Lord hath done for their souls; and whoever reads his book shall find that he makes a believer such a creature as can not tell certainly whether he be a sincere-hearted man or an arrant hypocrite; whether he be under the power of sin and Satan or not; whether one man can be discerned from another to be a saint or a devil; or whether he hath any charity and love to them that are saints from them that are not; and so goes about to befool and non­plus and puzzle the people of God, as the story related of the German woman, desirous to rid the house of her husband, who first making him drunk, and casting him into a sleep, did so shave him and dress him, and cut and clip him, that when he awakened he knew not what to think of himself, or to say who he was; for by looking upon and in himself he thought he was the woman's husband, and yet by his new cut and habit he almost believed that he was a friar, as his wife affirmed.    Sanctification is an evidence always in itself of a justified estate, although it be not always evident unto us; and therefore, what though a Christian sees his sanctification and graces today, and can not see them, but is doubtful about them, suppose tomorrow, shall he there­fore reject it as a doubtful evidence, which is ever clear enough in itself, though not always to our discerning? For I would know what  evidence can there be of a justified estate, but partly through dimness and weakness of faith, (which is but imperfect, and therefore mixed with some doublings all a man's life, some time or other,) and partly through the wise and adored provi­dences of God to exercise our faith, but that some time or other it can not be discerned?  Is the immediate testimony of God's Spirit (which some would make the only evidence) always evi­dent, and the shinings, sheddings, and actings of it never sus­pended, but that by some means or other they will be at a loss? Why then should sanctification be excluded as a doubtful evi­dence, because sometimes it is, and at other times not, discerned? I know there are some who, perceiving the conceived uncertainty of all such evidences, have therefore found out a strange catholicon for these sick times, a sure way of evidencing and settling all men's consciences in a way of peace and unshaken assurance of the love of Christ; and therefore they make (which I name with horror) the sight of corruption and sinful perdition, through the promise of the gospel, the certain and settled evidence of life and salvation, which opinion, the least I can say of it is, that which Calvin said in the like case, to be exundantis in mundum furoris Dei flagellum.  Woe to the dark mountains of Wales, and the fat valleys, towns, and cities in England, and sea coasts and islands in America, if ever this delusion take place!  And yet this flame begins to catch, and this infection to spread; and therefore  I  find M. Saltmarsh and W. C. to   speak out, and openly to own that which the Familists in former times have either been ashamed or afraid to acknowledge, and that is this, viz., that the promises of the gospel do belong to a sinner, qua sinner, or as a sinner, and that the law speaks good news to a righteous man, quatenus a righteous man, but the gospel quite contrary; it is to a man quatenus a sinner, not as a regenerate man, or as a humble man, or as a saint, or as a believer, but as a sinner; and hence they infer, that a Christian will never have any settled peace, but be off and on, as a bone out of joint, in and out, a reed tossed with the wind, never knit to Christ, if they lay hold on Christ and God's love under any other consideration than as to sinners; and therefore, though they see no good in themselves, though they be not humbled, broken-hearted sinners, (as one preacher tells them,) nor believing sinners, (as another preacher tells them,) yet, if they see themselves sinners, they must know a sinner is the proper object of the gospel, and there­fore this is ground enough to believe; so that if the devil tell a man that he is no saint, if the soul can say, I am a sinner; if the devil say, Thou art a hypocrite; ay, but a hypocrite is but a sinner still; though I be not a broken-hearted, this will be (they say) a refuge, of peace to retreat unto in all temptations; and when men have learnt this lesson, their souls will not be in and out any more, but have constant peace; for though they have no interest in Christ as saints, yet they have real interest in the promises of Christ as sinners; hence also, they say, that no minister is to threaten or declare the curse and wrath of God against drunkards and sinners, as such, until first Christ be offered in the gospel, and they refuse him, and that, if any do this, they are ministers of the Old Testament not of the New.    Sic desinit in piscem mulier formosa.    Let us therefore see what chaff and what corn, what truth and what falsehood, there is in this new divinity.

            It is true, 1. That the gospel reveals the free grace and love of God, the death of Christ, and salvation by him for poor sin­ners, and that all those that are or shall be saved are to ac­knowledge and aggravate God's love toward them, in casting his eye upon them when they were sinners, notwithstanding all their sins; this the Scripture every where holds forth. (Rom. 5:6, 7. 1 Tim. 1:15.)    2. It is true, also, that the gospel makes an offer of Christ, and salvation and remission of sins to all sinners, where it comes, yea, to all sinners, as sinners, and as miserable, yea, though they have sinned long by unbelief, as is evident.  (Hos. 14:1. Rev. 3:17. Jer. 3:22. Is. 55:1.)   All are invited to come unto these waters freely, without money or price.  These things no man doubts of that knows the gospel; but the question is not, whether remission of sins and reconciliation in the gospel belong to sinners, but whether they belong to sinners immedi­ately as sinners; not whether they are merited by Christ's death, and offered out of his rich grace immediately to sinners, but whether they are actually and immediately their own, so as they may challenge them thus as their own, from this as from a full and sufficient evidence, viz., because they are sinners, and because they see themselves sinners. For we grant that Jesus Christ came into the world actually to save sinners, yet mediately by faith, and then they may see salvation; that he justifieth also the ungodly. But how? immediately? No, but mediately by faith, (Rom. 3:5,) and that where sin abounds, grace abounds. To whom? to all sinners? No; but mediately to all those only who by faith receive this grace, (Rom. 5:17;) so that the gospel reveals no actual love and reconciliation immediately to a sinner, as a sinner, but mediately to a sinner, as a believing and broken-hearted sin­ner; and the Scripture is so clear in this point, that whoever doubts of it must coecutire cum sole, and we may say to them, as Paul to the Galatians,  “O, foolish men, who hath bewitched you that you should not see this truth?” For though Christ came to save sinners, yet he professeth that he came not to call the righteous, but the sick sinners, (Matt. 9:13;) though God justifieth the ungodly, yet it is such an ungodly man as believeth in him, whose faith is imputed unto righteousness, (Rom. 3:5 ;) though grace abounds where sin abounds, yet it is not to all sin­ners, (for then all should be saved.) but to such as receive abun­dance of grace by faith, (Rom. 5:17;) although God holds forth Christ to be a propitiation for sinners, yet it is expressly said to be mediately through faith in his blood, (Rom. 3:24, 25;) al­though the Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the prom­ise might be given, yet it is not said to be immediately given to sinners, as sinners, but mediately to all that believe; and in one word, though it be true that Christ died for sinners and enemies, that they might have remission of sins, (then procured and mer­ited for them,) yet we never actually have nor receive this re­mission (and consequently can not see it) as our own, until we do believe; for unto this truth (saith Peter) do all the prophets witness, that  “whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins,” (Acts 10:43;) and hence it is, that as all the prophets preached the actual favor of God only to sinners as believers, so the apostles never preached it in New Testament times otherwise; and hence Peter (Acts 2:38) doth not tell the sorrowful Jews that they were sinners, and that God loved them, and that Christ had died for them, and that their sins were pardoned; because they were sinners; but he first exhorts them to repent, that so they might receive remission of sins; nor doth Paul tell any man that salvation belonged to him, because he is a sinner, but if thou believe with all thy heart thou shalt be saved. (Rom. 10:5-7.) If the love of God be revealed to a sinner, as a sinner, this must be either,  1. By the witness of the law; but this is impossible, for if the curse of God be herein revealed only to a sinner, as a sin­ner, then the love of God can not; but the law curseth every sinner. (Gal.  3:10.)   Or,  2. By the light and witness of the gospel; but this cannot be, for it reveals life and salvation only to a believer, and confirms the sentence of the law against such a sinner as believes not. (John 3:17,36.)   “He that believes not is condemned already,” not only for unbelief, (as some say,) for this doth but aggravate condemnation, but also for sin, by which man is first condemned before he believes, if the apostle may be believed, (Rom. 3:19;) and if a man be not condemned for sin before he believe, then he is not a sinner before he believe; for look, as Christ hath taken away any man's condemnation in his death, just so hath he taken away his sin.    3. Or else by the witness and testimony of God's Spirit; but this is flat contrary to what the apostle speaks, (Gal. 3:26, with 4:6,)   “Ye are all the sons of God by faith in Christ Jesus;” and because ye are sons, (not sinners,) “he hath sent the Spirit of his Son, crying, Abba,  Father,”   (Gal. 4:4-6;)   and,  verily, if the love of God belong to sinners, as sinners, then all sinners shall cer­tainly be saved, (for a quatenus ad omne valet consequentia;) so that by this principle, as sin hath abounded actually to condemn all, so grace hath abounded actually to save all, which is most pernicious; nor do I know what should make men embrace this principle, unless that they either secretly think that the strait gate and narrow way to life is now wide and broad, that all men shall in gospel times enter in thereat, which is prodigious, or else they must imagine some Arminian universal redemption and rec­onciliation, and so put  all men  in a salvable and reconciled estate (such as it is) before faith, and then the evidence and ground of their assurance must be built on this false and crazy foundation, viz., Jesus Christ had died to reconcile (and so hath reconciled) all sinners.

            But I am a sinner, —

            And therefore I am reconciled. If this be the bottom of this gospel ministry and preaching free grace, (as doubtless it is in some,) then I would say these things only: —

            1.  That this doctrine, under a color of free grace, doth as much vilify and take off the price of free grace in Christ's death as any I know; for what can vilify this grace of Christ more, than for Christ so to shed his blood as that Peter and Abraham in heaven shall have no more cause to thank Jesus Christ for his love therein than Judas and Cain in hell? it being equally shed for one as much as for the other.

            2.  That this is a false bottom for faith to rest upon and gather evidence from; for, 1. If Christ hath died for all, he will then certainly save all; for so Paul reasons, (Rom. 8:32, and 6:10;) he hath given his Son to death for us; how shall he not but with him give us all other things? and therefore he will give faith, and give repentance, and give perseverance, and give eter­nal life also, which is most false. If he did not pray for all, then he hath not died for all, (John 17:9;) which Scripture never yet received scarce the show of a rational answer, though some have endeavored it with all willingness.

            3.  That whereas by this doctrine they would clear up the way to a full and settled evidence and Christian assurance, they do hereby utterly subvert the principal foundation of all settledness and assurance of faith, which is this, viz., that if Jesus Christ be given to death for me, then he will certainly give all other things to me. If we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more shall we be saved by his life. If Christ hath died and risen for us, who then shall condemn? who shall then separate us from God's love? (Rom. 8:32; 6:9,10.) But if they shall hold no such principles, I would then know how any man can have evidence of this, viz., that God loves him, and that Christ hath died for him while he is a sinner, and as he is a sinner? Or how any minister of the New Testament can say to any man (under the power of his sins and the devil) that he is not condemned for his sins, but that God loves him, and that Christ hath died for him, without preaching falsehoods, and lies, and dreams of their own heart? For,  1. God hath not loved nor elected all sinners, nor hath Christ died for all sinners.  2. If every man be in a state of condemnation before he believe the gospel, then no man can be said to be in a state of reconciliation, and that God hath loved him until he refuse the gospel, but every man is in a state of condemnation before he believe, be­cause our Saviour expressly tells us, that by faith we pass from death to life, (John 5:24,) and he that hath not the Son hath not life, (1 John 5:12;) and therefore, if those be ministers of the New Testament who first preach to all the drunkards and whoremongers and villains in a parish that God loves them, and that they are reconciled by Christ's death, and that they may know it because they are sinners, then let the heavens hear, and the earth know, that all such ministers are false prophets, and cry Peace, peace, where God proclaims wrath, and that they acquit them whom God condemns; and if they be ministers of the Old Testament spirit, who first show men their condemned estate, and then present God as wroth against them while they be in their sin, that so they may prize and fly to favor and free grace, then such are ministers of the Old Testament, and not of the New, because they preach the truth; and if preaching the truth be an Old Testament ministry, no wise man then, I hope, will desire the new wine, for the old is better.  While the lion sleeps, and God is silent, and conscience slumbers, all the beasts and wild sinners of the world (and many preachers too) may think that there is no terror in God, no curse or wrath upon themselves, in the midst of the rage, increase, and power of all their sins; but when this lion roars, and God awakens, and conscience looks above head, they shall then see how miserably they have been deceived; they may slight sin, abolish condemnation, talk of and wonder at free grace now, and believe easily, because they are sinners; but certainly they shall be otherwise minded then. Some men may have good ends in preaching God's free grace after this manner in the gospel, and make the gospel a revelation of God's actual love to sinners, as sinners, and make a Chris­tian's evidence of it nothing else but the sight of his sin, and of his being  under the power of it; but little do they think what Satan, the father of this false doctrine, aims at, which are these four things chiefly: —

            1. That sanctification, faith, etc., might be no evidence at all to a Christian of a good estate, for this, they say, is a doubtful evidence, and an unsettling way of assurance; because they will hereby be as bones out of joint, in and out; humbled to-day, and then comforted; but hard hearted tomorrow, and then at a loss; whereas to see one's self a sinner, that is a constant evidence, for we are always sinners, and the gospel proclaims peace to sinners, as sinners.

            2. That so men may keep their lusts and sins, and yet keep their peace too; for if peace be the portion of a man under the power of sin and Satan, look then, as he may have it, why may he not keep it upon the same terms? And therefore W. C. saith, that if conscience object, thou art a hypocrite, (perhaps truly;) yet a hypocrite is but a sinner, and God's love belongs to sinners, as sinners. And if this be thus, what doth this doc­trine aim at but to reconcile God and Belial, Christ and Mammon; not only to open the door to all manner of wickedness, but to comfort men therein?

            3. That so he may bring men in time purposely to sin the more freely, that so they may have the clearer evidence of the love of God; for if God's love be revealed to sinners, as sinners, then, the more sinful, the more clear evidence he hath of God's love; and therefore one once entangled with these delusions was induced to commit a gross wickedness, that more full assur­ance might be attained.

            4. That so the true preaching and ministry of the gospel of God's free grace might be abolished, (at least despised,) which is this, viz., thou poor, condemned sinner, here is Christ Jesus, and with him eternal Remission of sins and reconciliation, if thou believe and receive this grace offered humbly and thankfully, for this is gospel. (Matt, 28:19. Mark 16:16. Rom. 10:5-8; 3:24, 25. Acts 8:37.) And hence M. W. C. hath these words,  “That if the gospel hold forth Christ and salvation upon believing, (as many, saith he, preach,) it were then little better tidings than the law.” Ah, wretched and unworthy speech, that when Jesus Christ himself would show the great love of God unto the world, (John 3:16,) he makes it out by two ex­pressions of it.   1. That the Father sent his only Son.  2. That whosoever did believe in him, (or if they did believe in him,) they should have eternal life. The Lord shows wonderful love, that whoever believe may have Christ and eternal life by believ­ing; but this doctrine breathing out God's dearest love, by this man's account is little better than law, which breathes out nothing but wrath. But why doth he speak thus? Because (saith he) it is as easy to keep the ten commandments as to believe of one's self. Very true, as to believe of one's self. But what is this against the preaching and holding forth Christ and salvation upon condition of believing? For is not this preaching of the gospel the instrument and means of working that faith in us which the Lord requires of us in the gospel? And must not Jesus Christ use the means for the end? Were not those three thousand brought into Christ by faith, by Peter's promise of remission of sins upon their repentance?  Were not many filled with the Holy Ghost when they heard this gospel thus preached upon condition of believing? (Acts 10:43.) Doth not the apos­tle say, that the gospel is the power of God to salvation, because therein is Christ's righteousness revealed (not to sinners, as sinners) but from faith to faith? The condition pf works is impossible to be wrought in us by the Spirit, but the condition of faith, (though it be impossible for us to work it in our hearts,) yet it is possible, easy, and usual for God to work it by requir­ing of it, (Jer. 3:22,) which is no prejudice to God's free grace, because faith is purposely required  and wrought, because it chiefly honors and advanceth free grace.  (Rom. 4:16.)   The promise is of faith, that it might be by grace.    If Mr. W. C. will not preach Christ upon believing, how will he or any man else preach it?  Will they tell all men that God loves them, and that Christ hath  died for them, and that he that gives grace and salvation will work faith in them?  Truly, thus W. C. seems to affirm; but if they shall preach so to all sinners, as sinners, and tell them absolutely God will work faith in them also, I suppose that the church walls, and plentiful and abundant experience, would testify against this falsehood; and the  Scrip­ture testifies sufficiently that every man shall not have faith to whom the gospel is preached.  Now, I do beseech the God and Father of lights to pity his straying servants, who are led into those deep and dangerous delusions through feeble mistake of the true difference between Old and New Testament ministries, and that he would pity his people for whose sins God hath let loose these blinding and hardening doctrines, by means of which they are tempted to receive that as the gospel of truth which is but a mere lie, and to take that as an evidence of salvation that is, in truth, the evidence of perdition and condemnation, as hath been

shown.

            Thesis 118.  The second thing remains to be cleared, whether sanctification may not be a first evidence, and therefore more than a carnal inferior and last evidence, as M. Saltmarsh calls it; for if it be (not a doubtful) but a clear and certain evidence in itself, (as hath been proved,) why may it not be a first evidence?  Why may not the Spirit of God, who works it in a person justi­fied, first reveal it as an evidence that he is justified?    What mortal man can limit the Spirit of God to what evidence he shall first bring into the conscience of a justified estate?  For let sanc­tification be taken in the largest sense for any work of saving grace wrought in the elect, (whether in vocation to faith, or in sanctifi-cation, which, strictly taken, follows our justification by faith,) and take evidence not for evidence of the object, (for Christ Jesus in his free grace must be seen first as the ground on which faith rests,) but for evidence of testimony to the subject, and then I thus argue, that this first evidence of special actual love in beholding God's free grace to a sinner is either, —

             1. Without being of faith and other graces ; —

            Or, 2. Without the seeing of them only, the eye looking up to Christ and free grace.

            But this first evidence is not without the being of faith and holiness, for then it should be to a man actually under the power of sin, and his filthy lusts, and the devil; which hath been already proved in the former Thesis to be a mere delusion; there being no such word of the gospel which reveals God's free love and actual reconciliation to a sinner, as a sinner, and as under the power of his sins, but the gospel rather reveals the quite contra­ry; and to affirm the witness of the Spirit clears this up, is to pre­tend a testimony of the Spirit contrary to the testimony of the word; and yet I strongly fear, and do fully believe, that this is the first evidence which men plead for, viz., to see God's love toward them, while they neither see grace nor any change of heart in them; or have grace, but are still under the dominion of their sin.

            And on the other side, if any affirm that this evidence is not without the being of grace, but only without the seeing of it, so that a Christian's first evidence is the feeling of God's free grace out of himself, without seeing any faith or grace in himself, and seeing nothing else but sin in himself, this I confess is nearer the truth, but it is an error which leads a man to a precipice, and near unto the pit; for if this be so, then these things will una­voidably follow: —

            1. That a Christian must see the love of God toward him in Christ, and yet must not see himself to be the person to whom this love only belongs; for (according to this very opinion itself) it belongs only, to a believer, and one that hath the being of grace, and not to a sinner, as a sinner.

            2. Then a Christian must not see the love of Christ and free grace of God by that proposition or testimony of the Spirit which reveals it, and that is this, Tu fidelis, (Thou believer,) called and sanctified, art freely beloved: and thus a man must not see his estate good by the light of the Spirit; nay, thus a Christian must receive the testimony of the Spirit, which assures him that he is loved without understanding the meaning of the Spirit; which is, (not thou sinner, as such,) but thou, believer, art beloved; not thou that hast no grace, but thou that hast the being of it, art beloved.

            3. Then the first evidence is built upon a mere weakness, nay, upon an untruth and falsehood; for it is a mere weakness not to see that which we should see, viz., the being of faith and grace in the heart, in which respect the promise is sealed; and if any man, by not seeing it, shall think and say there is no grace, no faith, no sanctification, and now he sees God's love to such a one, and he thinks himself to be such a one, when he sees God's free grace, and hath this first evidence, it is a falsehood and an untruth, for it is supposed to be there in the being of it all this while. Suppose, therefore, that some Christians, at their first return and conversion to God, or afterward, have grace and faith, but see it not in their assurance of God's love, (the eminency of the object and good of it swallowing up their thoughts and hearts from attending themselves,) yet the question is quo jure; they do not see, nay, should not see and take notice of the being of them in themselves. Is not this a mere weakness and falsehood which is now made the mystery of this first evi­dence, and indeed somewhat like Cusanus's summa sapientia, which he makes to be this, viz., attingere illud quod est inattingibile inattingibiliter, that a Christian must see and touch God's deep love, and yet neither see, nor touch, nor feel any change in himself, or any being of grace, when in truth it is there, in which respect also God's free grace and love is revealed?

            4. If this be the first evidence, then no minister, no, nor any apostle of Christ Jesus, can give any first evidence of God's love by the ordinary dispensation of the gospel; for although a minister may say, Thou art a sinner, therefore the Lord Jesus may save thee, yet he can not say upon that ground that there­fore the Lord Jesus will save him, for then every sinner should be saved.  No minister can say to any unbeliever, Christ hath redeemed thee, therefore believe; or say absolutely, Thy sins are pardoned; for then he should preach contrary to the word, which expressly tells us,  that  he that believes  not is   already con­demned.  No minister can say God will work faith in all you that are sinners, as hath been shown; but they can say, Thou, believer, art pardoned; thou art sanctified, art reconciled, etc. It is therefore an evil speech of one lately in print, who calls that a bastard assurance, arising from a lying spirit, which first pro­ceeds from the sight of any grace, and thence concludes they are justified and shall be saved.  For I would thus argue, that this work of grace (suppose love to the saints, hunger and thirst after righteousness, universal respect to all God's commandments, etc.) is either common to hypocrites, and unsound, or else it is pecu­liar to the elect and sincere.  If the first, then it can not be either first or second evidence; it can be no evidence at all, either without or with seeing, first, God's free love to sinners, as sinners; if the second, then either God's promise (made to such as are hungry and humble, and have a work peculiar to God's eject in them) must be false, (which is blasphemous to imagine,) or else, whensoever it is seen, whether first or last, it must needs be a most blessed, and sweet, and sure evidence; for when we say that such a work of grace may be a first evidence, we do not mean as if the work, simply considered in itself, could give in any evidence, but only as the free promise of grace is made to such as have such a work of grace; this promise, we say, to such per­sons, when-soever they see this work, gives in full and clear evidence of their blessed estate. And if the word of grace to a sinner, as a sinner, may give in a first evidence, (as some ima­gine,) then much more may it give in evidence where there is not only the word of grace, but also the Spirit of grace, yea, the work of grace, to assure the conscience; and for any to affirm that faith and sanctification are good evidences, if justification be first evident, is but a quirk of frothy wit; for it may be as safely affirmed, on the contrary, that justification is a good evi­dence, if faith and sanctification be first evident, for it is not these simply, but the promise which is our evidence, which is never to a sinner, as such. I shall therefore conclude these things with showing the true grounds of effectual evidence of the love of Christ.

            Thesis 119. The free grace of God in Christ (not works) is the only sure foundation of justifying faith, or upon which faith is built. (Rom. 3:24, 25. 1 Pet. 2:4-6. Matt. 16:18.) This free grace therefore must first be revealed by the Spirit of God in the ministry of the gospel in order unto faith, (Rom. 10:14,15; Eph. 1:13,) which general revelation of free grace some make to be the first evidence on which faith rests, and thus far it is true; but now this free grace is revealed two ways : —

            1. In the free offer of it to be our own by receiving it. (Acts 10:43. Gal. 2:16.)

            2. In the free promise of it, revealing it as our own already, having actually and effectually received it. (John 1:12. Rom. 5:1, 2. 1 John 5:12.)

            The free offer of grace (containing God's call, commandment, and beseechings to believe and be reconciled) gives us right to this possession of Christ, or to come and take, and so possess, Christ Jesus by faith. (Jer. 3:22. 1 Cor. 1:9, Rom. 1:5, 6.) The free promise of grace (containing revealed immutable pur­poses and actual assurances of present and future grace) gives us right to the fruition of Christ, or to enjoy Christ as a free gift when it is offered; the command and desire of the donor to re­ceive it to be our own, gives right and power to possess it; and when it is received, his promise to us, assuring us that it is and shall continue our own, gives us right and privilege to enjoy it and make use of it. For by two immutable things (the promise confirmed by oath) we have strong consolation who have fled for refuge to the hope before us. (Heb. 6:17-19.) The free offer is the first ground of our faith, why we receive Christ to be our own ; but the free promise is the first ground of the assurance of faith, why we are assured and persuaded that he is our own already; for the gospel contains three things:  1. The revela­tion of Christ.  2. The offer of Christ.  3. The promise of Christ to all those that receive this offer. Hence faith (which runs parallel with the gospel, the proper object of it) first sees Christ; secondly, receives Christ; thirdly, is assured of the love of Christ, having received him.

            The free offer of grace being made to the soul, because it is poor and sinful, cursed and miserable,  and that therefore  it would receive Christ, hence it is that in this respect the soul is not bound first to see some good in itself and so to receive him, but rather is bound (at first breathings of God upon it) rather to see no good, i.e., nothing but sin and perdition, death and dark­ness, enmity and weakness, and therefore to receive him.  (Luke 14:21. Rev. 3:17, 18. Gal. 3:21. Rom. 11:32. Hos. 13:3.)  But the promise of free grace being actually given to the soul, (and not declared only as it is in the free offer, because it hath received Christ already, by which he is actually its own,) hence it is, that ill this respect the soul is bound to see some good or saving work of grace in itself first, and so embrace and receive the promise and Christ Jesus in it.  So that although, in receiving Christ to be our own, we are to see no good in our­selves wherefore we should receive him or believe in him, yet, in receiving him as our own already, we must first see some good,  (the work of free grace in us,) or else we have no just ground thus to receive him.  No man can challenge any promise belonging to him without having a part in Christ, the foundation of them; no man can have Christ but by receiving of him, or believing in him. (John 1:12.)  Hence, therefore, they that say that the first evidence of God's love and free grace or actual fa­vor is to a sinner, as a sinner, had need consider what they say; for is it to a sinner as possessed with Christ and receiving of him, or as dispossessed of Christ, not having of him, but rather refusing and rejecting of him?  If they say the first, they then speak the truth; but then they raze down their own pernicious principle, that Christ and God's love belongs to them, as sinners. If they affirm the latter, then they do injuriously destroy God's free grace and the glory of Christ, who think to possess promises without possessing Christ, or to have promises of grace without having Christ the foundation of them all.  For, though the com­mon love of God (as the bare offer of grace is) may be manifested without having Christ, yet special, actual love can not be actually our own, without having and first receiving of him; and if the Spirit of God convince the world of sin (and consequently of condemnation) while they do not believe, (John 16:9,) I wonder how it can then convince them of pardon of sin and reconciliation before they do believe?  unless we will imagine it to be a lying spirit, which is blasphemous. These things not considered of, have and do occasion much error at this day in the point of evi­dencing, and hath been an inlet of deep delusion, and open gaps have been made hereby to the loose ways and depths of Familism and gross Arminianism, and therefore, being well considered of, are sufficient to clear up the ways of those faithful servants ,of the Lord, (who dare not sow pillows, nor cry peace to the wicked, much less to sinners, as sinners,) both from the slanderous impu­tation of legal ministrations after an Old Testament manner, as also of making works the ground of faith, or the causes of assur­ance of faith; the free offer being the ground of the one, and the free promise the cause and ground of the other. Briefly, therefore, —

            1. The free offer of grace is the first evidence to a poor lost sinner that he may be beloved.

            2. The receiving of this offer by faith (relatively considered in respect of Christ's spotless righteousness) is the first evidence showing why he is beloved, or what hath moved God actually to love him.

            3. The work of sanctification (which is the fruit of our receiv­ing this offer) is the first evidence showing that he is beloved.

            If, therefore, a condemned sinner be asked whether God may love him, and why he thinks so, he may answer, Because Jesus Christ is held forth and offered to such a one. If he be further asked, why or what he thinks should move God to love him, he may answer, Because I have received Christ's righteousness offered', for which righteousness' sake only I know I am beloved, now I have received it. If he be asked, lastly, how he knows certainly that he is beloved, he may answer safely and confi­dently, Because I am sanctified; I am poor in spirit, therefore mine is the kingdom of heaven; I do mourn, and therefore I shall be comforted; I do hunger and thirst, and therefore I shall be satisfied, etc. We need, in time of distress and temptation, all these evidences; and therefore it is greatest wisdom to pray for that Spirit which may clear them all up unto us, rather than to contend which should be the first.

            And thus we see that the whole moral law is our rule of life, and consequently the law of the Sabbath, which is a branch of this rule. We now proceed to show the third branch of things generally and primarily moral.

            Thesis 120. Thirdly, not only a day, nor only a rest day, but the rest day, or Sabbath day, (which is expressed and expressly interpreted in the commandment to be the seventh day, or a seventh day of God's determining, and therefore called the Sab­bath of the Lord our God,) is here also enjoined and commanded, as generally moral.  For if a day be moral, what day must it be? If it be said, that any day which human wisdom shall determine, whether one day in a hundred or a thousand, or one day in many years; if this only be generally moral, then the rule of morality may be broken, because the rule of equality may be thus broken by human determination; for it may be very unequal and unjust to give God one day in a hundred or a thousand for his worship, and to assume so many beside to ourselves for our own use. There is, therefore, something else more particularly, yet prima­rily, moral in this command, and that is the Sabbath day, or such a day wherein there appears an equal division and a fit propor­tion between time for rest and time for work, a time for God and a time for man, and that is a seventh day which God determines. A fit proportion of time for God is moral, because equal; man can not determine nor set out this proportion; God therefore only can and must.  A day therefore that he shall determine is moral, and if he declares his determination to a seventh, a seventh day is therefore moral.  Gomarus confesseth that, by the analogy of this commandment, not one day in a thousand, or when man pleaseth, but that one day in seven is moral, at least equal, fit, and congruous to observe the same; and if the analogy he speaks of ariseth virtute mandati divini, or by virtue of God's command­ment, the cause is in effect yielded; but if this analogy be made virtute libertatis humanae, so that human liberty may do well to give God one in seven, (because the Jews did so, and why should Christians be more scant?) then I see not but human liberty may assume power to itself to impose monthly and annual holy days as well, because the Jews had their new moons and yearly festi­vals; and by analogy thereof, why may not Christians who have more grace poured out upon them, and more love shown unto them under the gospel, hold some meet proportion with them therein also, as well as in Sabbaths?  But it can never be proved that God hath left any human wisdom at liberty to make holy days, by the rule of Jewish proportions.  Beside, if human wis­dom see it meet and congruous to give God at least one day in seven, this wisdom and reason is either regulated by some law, and then it is by virtue of the law of God that he should have one day in seven, or it is not regulated by a law, and then we are left to a loose end again, for man to appoint what day he sees meet in a shorter or a longer time, his own reason being his only law; and this neither Gomarus nor the words of the commandment will allow, which sets and fixeth the day, which we see is one day in seven, which not man, but God, shall determine, and therefore called the Sabbath of the Lord our God.

            Thesis 121. The hardest knot herein to unloose lies in this, to know whether a seventh day in general which God shall de­termine, or that particular seventh day from the creation, be here only commanded : the first seems (in Mr. Primrose's apprehen­sion) to writhe and rack the words of the commandment; the second (if granted) abolisheth our Christian Sabbaths.

            Thesis 122. For clearing up of this difficulty, therefore, and leaving the dispute of the change of the Sabbath to its proper place, it may be made good, that not that seventh day from the crea­tion, so much as a seventh day which God shall determine, (and therefore called the seventh day,) is primarily moral, and there­fore enjoined in this commandment; for which end let these things be considered and laid together.

            1. Because the express words of the commandment do not run thus, viz., “Remember to keep holy that seventh day,” but more generally,  “the Sabbath day;”  it is in the beginning, and so it is in the end of this commandment, where it is not said, that God blessed that seventh day, but the Sabbath day; by which expression the wisdom of God, as it points to that particular sev­enth day, that it should be sanctified, so it also opens a door of liberty for change, if God shall see meet, because the substance of the commandment doth not only contain that seventh day, but the Sabbath day, which may be upon another seventh, as well as upon that which God appointed first; and that the substance of the command is contained in those first words,  “Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy,” may appear from the repetition of the same commandment, (Deut. 5:12,) where these words, “As the Lord thy God commanded thee,” are immediately inserted before the rest of the words of the commandment be set down, to show thus much, that therein is contained the substance of the fourth command; the words following being added only to press to the duty, and to point out the particular day, which at that time God would have them to observe.

            2. Because in the explication of those words (the Sabbath) it is not called  “that seventh,” but “the seventh,” for so the words run:  “Six days shall thou labor, but the seventh day is the Sab­bath of the Lord thy God,” the meaning of which is this much, to wit, that man taking six days to himself for labor, that he leave the seventh to be the Lord's. Now, unless any can show that no other day but that seventh could be the seventh for rest, nor no other six days but those six going before that seventh could be the sixth day for labor, they can never prove that this fourth commandment hath not only a respect to that particular seventh, and it is no small boldness necessarily to limit where God hath left free; for we know that, if God will, man may take other six days for labor, and leave another seventh for God, than those six days and that seventh day only.

 

            3. The change of the Sabbath undeniably proves thus much, (if it can be proved,) that the morality of this command did not lie in that particular day only; for if that only was moral, how could it be changed? and if it did not lie only in that seventh, wherein then did it more generally lie? Was it in a day more largely, or in a seventh day more narrowly? Now, let any indiffer­ent conscience be herein judge, who they be that come nearest to the truth, whether they that fly so far from the name seventh, which is expressly mentioned in the commandment, or they that come as near it as may be; whether they that plead for a sev­enth of God's appointing, or they that plead for a day (but God knows when) of human institution. And it is worth consid­ering why any should be offended at the placing of the morality of the command in a seventh, more than at their own placing of it in a day; for in urging the letter of the commandment to that particular seventh, to abolish thereby the morality of a seventh day, they do withal therein utterly abandon the morality of a day; for if that seventh only be enjoined in the letter of the com­mandment, and they will thence infer that a seventh therefore can not be required, how can they, upon this ground, draw out the morality of a day?

            4. Because (we know) that ratio legis est anima legis, i.e., the reason of a law is the soul and life of the law. Now, let it be considered why God should appoint the seventh, rather than the ninth, or tenth, or twentieth day, for spiritual rest; and the rea­son will appear not to be God's absolute will merely, but because divine wisdom having just measures and balances in its hand, in proportioning time between God and man, it saw a seventh part of time (rather than a tenth or twentieth) to be most equal for himself to take, and for man to give: and thus much the words of the commandment imply, viz., that it is most equal if man hath six, that God should have the seventh: now, if this be the reason of the law, this must needs be the soul and substance of the morality of the law, viz., that a seventh day be given to God, man having six, and therefore it consists not in that seventh day only; for the primary reason why God appointed this or that seventh was not because, it was that seventh, but because a seventh was now equal in the eye of God for God to take to himself, man having the full and fittest proportion of six days together for himself; and because a seventh was the fittest pro­portion of time for God, hence this or that individual and par­ticular seventh in the second place fall out to be moral, because they contain the most equal and fittest proportion of a seventh day in them; there was also another reason why that seventh was sanctified, viz., God's rest in it; but this reason is not primary, as hath been said, and of which now we speak.

            5. Because, if no other commandment be in the decalogue but it is comprehensive, and looking many ways at once, why should we then pinion and gird up this only to the narrow com­pass of that seventh day only?

            6. Because our adversaries in this point are forced sometimes to acknowledge this morality of a seventh with us: we have heard the judgment of Gomarus herein, (Thesis 44,) and M. Prim­rose, who speaks with most weight and spirit in this controversy, professeth plainly, that if God give us six days for our own af­fairs, there is then good reason to consecrate a seventh to his service, and that in this reason there is manifest justice and equity, which abideth forever, to dedicate to God precisely a seventh day after we have bestowed six days upon ourselves. It can not be denied (saith he) but that it is most just. Now, if it be by his confession, 1, just, 2, most just, 3, manifestly just, 4, per­petually just, to give God precisely one day in seven, the cause is then yielded: the only evasion he makes is this, viz., that though it be most just to give God one day in seven, yet it is not more just than to give God one in six, or five, or four, there being no natural justice in the number of seven more than in the number of six or four: but the answer is easy, that if man may give unto God superstitiously too many, or profanely too few, and if the appointment of God hath declared itself for a seventh, and that the giving of this seventh be most just and equal, then let it be considered whether it be not most satisfactory to a scrupling conscience to allow God a seventh day which he hath appointed, which is confessed to be most just and perpetually equal, and consequently moral; and if there be a moral and perpetual equity to give God one day in seven, then it is no matter whether there be any more natural equity therein than in one in five or six. The disputers of this world may please themselves with such speculations and shifts, but the wisdom of God, which hath already appointed one day in seven rather than in six or ten, should be adored herein, by humble minds, in cut­ting out this proportion of time, with far greater equity than man can now readily see.

            7. Because deep corruption is the ground of this opinion, the plucking up of God's bounds and landmarks of a seventh is to put the stakes into the church's hands, to set them where she pleaseth; or if she set them at a seventh, where God would have them, yet that this may be submitted to, not because God pleas­eth, but because the church so pleaseth; not because of God's will and determination, but because of the church's will and de­termination, that so, it being once granted that the church hath liberty to determine of such a day, she may not be denied liberty of making any other holidays, or holy things in the worship and service of God; and that this is the main scope and root of this opinion, is palpably evident from most of the writings of our English adversaries in this controversy.

            Thesis 123. A seventh day, therefore, is primarily moral; yet (as was formerly said, Thesis 48) there is something else in this commandment which is secondarily moral, viz., this or that par­ticular seventh day. I will not say that it is accidentally moral, (as some do,) but rather secondarily, and consequently moral. For it is not moral firstly, because it is this particular seventh, but because it has a seventh part of time, divinely proportioned and appointed for rest, falling into it, and of which it participates. To give alms to the needy is a moral duty, and primarily moral; but to give this or that quantity may be moral also; but it is secondarily moral, because it flows ex consequenti, only from the first; for if we are to give alms according to our ability and others' necessity, then this or that particular quantity thus suiting their necessity must be given, which is also a moral duty; so it is in this point of the Sabbath.

            Thesis 124. Hence it follows that this commandment enjoins two things: 1. More generally, a seventh. 2. More particu­larly, this or that seventh, and in special that seventh from the creation, this or that seventh are to be kept holy because of a seventh part of time appointed falling into them. A seventh day also is to be kept holy by virtue of the commandment; yet not in general, but with special eye and respect to that partic­ular seventh, wherein this general is involved and preserved. That seventh from the creation is commanded, because of a seventh falling into it; and a seventh also is commanded, yet with a special eye to that seventh wherein it is involved. And therefore it is a vain objection to affirm, that if a seventh be commanded, that then no particular seventh is; or if any partic­ular seventh be so, that then a seventh is not; for the command­ment, we see, hath respect to both; for what is there more fre­quent in Scripture than for general duties to be wrapped up and set forth in some particular things, instances, and examples, and consequently both commanded together? And after narrow search into this command-ment, we shall find both the general and particular seventh, not Only inferring one the other, but both of them in a manner expressly mentioned.

            Thesis 125. When those that plead for the morality of the fourth command, in respect of a seventh day, would prove it to be moral, because it is part of the decalogue and set in the heart of it, with a special note of remembrance affixed to it, etc., Mr. Ironside and others do usually dash all such reasonings out of countenance, with this answer, viz., that by this argument, That particular seventh from the creation is moral, which we see is changed; for (say they) that also is set in the heart of the decalogue, with a special note of remembrance also. But the reply from what hath been said is easy, viz., that that also is indeed moral, only it is secondarily moral, not primarily; and therefore (as we have shown) was mutable and changeable, the primary morality in a seventh immutably remaining; the moral duty of observing a seventh day is not changed, but only the day. If Mr. Primrose could prove that there is nothing else commanded in this fourth command, but only that particular seventh from the creation, he had then enough to show that (this day being justly changed) the commandment is not moral or per­petual; but out of this particular seventh which is now changed, himself acknowledged that out of it may be gathered the moral­ity of a day; and why not of the seventh day also, as well as of a day? He saith that it is a bold assertion to say that this genus of a seventh is herein commanded. But why is it not as bold to affirm the same of a day? For out of that particular seventh whence he would raise the genus of a day, we may as easily, and far more rationally, collect the genus of a seventh day.

            Thesis 126. Nor will it follow that because a seventh is moral, that therefore any one of the seven days in a week may be made a Christian Sabbath. For, 1. We do not say that it is any seventh, but a seventh determined and appointed of God for holy rest, which is herein commanded. 2. The Lord hath in wis­dom appointed such a seventh as that man may have six whole days together to labor in; and hence it follows that divine determi­nation, without crossing that wisdom, could not possibly fall upon any other days in the cycle of seven, but either upon the last of seven, which was the Jewish, or the first of seven, which now is (as shall be shown) the Christian Sabbath. 3. As God hath appointed one day in seven for man's rest, so in his wisdom he so orders it as that it shall be also a day of God's rest, and that is not to be found in any day of the week but either in the last of seven, wherein the Father rested, or in the first of seven, wherein the Son rested from his work also.

            Thesis 127. It is true that the Sabbath day and that seventh day from the creation are indifferently taken, sometimes the one for the other, the one being the exegesis, or the explication of the other, as Gen. 2:2, 3, Exod. 16:29, and elsewhere; but that it should be only so understood in this commandment, Credat Judeus Apella, non ego, as he said in another case I see no convicting argument to clip the wings of the Scripture so short, and to make the Sabbath day and that seventh day of equal dimensions; although it can not be denied but that in some sense the Sabbath day is exegetical of the seventh day, because the commandment hath a special eye to that seventh from the creation, which is secondarily moral, yet not exclud­ing that which is more generally contained in that particular, and consequently commanded, viz., a seventh day, or the Sab­bath day.

            Thesis 128. Mr. Primrose would prove the exegesis, that by the Sabbath day is meant that seventh day only from the creation, because God actually blessed and sanctified that Sab­bath day, because God can not actually bless a seventh, being an unlimited, indefinite, and uncertain, indetermined time. The time (saith he) only wherein he rested, he only actually blessed, which was not in a seventh day indetermined, but in that determined seventh day. But all this may be readily acknowledged, and yet the truth remain firm; for that particular seventh being secondarily moral, hence, as it was expressly commanded, so it was actually and particularly blessed; but as in this seventh a general of a seventh is included, so a seventh is also generally blessed and sanctified. Otherwise how will Mr. Primrose maintain the morality of a day of worship out of this commandment? For the same objection may be made against a day which himself ac-knowledgeth, as against a seventh day which we maintain; for it may be said, that that day is here only moral, wherein God actu­ally rested, but he did not rest in a day indefinitely, and there­fore a day is not moral; let him unloose this knot, and his answer in defense of the morality of a day will help him to see the morality of a seventh also. That particular day, indeed, wherein God actually and particularly rested, he particularly blessed; but there was a seventh day also more general, which he generally blessed also. He generally blessed the Sabbath day, he particularly blessed that Sabbath day, and in blessing of that he did virtually and by analogy bless our particular Christian Sabbath also, which was to come. As Moses, in his actual blessing of the tribe of Levi, (Deut. 33:7,10,) he did virtually and by analogy bless all the ministers of the gospel not then in being. And look, as when God commanded them to keep holy the Sabbath in ceremo­nial duties, he did therein virtually command us to keep it holy in evangelical duties; so when he commanded them to observe that day, because it was actually appointed, and sanctified, and blessed of God, he commanded us virtually and analogically therein to observe our seventh day also, if ever he should actually appoint and bless this other.

            Thesis 129. The distribution of equity and justice consists not always in puncto indivisibili, i.e., in an indivisible point and a set measure; so as that if more or less be done or given in way of justice, that then the rule of justice is thereby broken; ex. gr., it is just to give alms and pay tribute; yet not so just as that if men give more or less, that then they break a rule of justice; so it is in this point of the Sabbath; a seventh part of time is moral, because it is just and equal for all men to give unto God, who have six for one given them to serve their own turn, and do their own work in; yet it is not so just but that if God had required the tribute of a third or fourth part of our time, but it might have been just also to have given him one day in three, or two, or four; for in this case positive determination doth not so much make as declare only that which is moral. And therefore, if Mr. Primrose thinks that a seventh part of time is not moral, because it is as equal and just to dedicate more time to God, and that a third or fourth day is as equal as a seventh, it is doubtless an ungrounded assertion; for so he affirms, that although it be most just to give God one day in seven, yet no more just than to dedicate to him one day in three or six. And suppose it be so, yet this doth not prove that a seventh day is not moral, because it is as equal to give six as seven, no more than that it is no moral duty to give an alms, because it may be as equal to give twenty pence as thirty pence to a man in want. If, furthermore, he think that it is as equal and just to give God more days for his service, as one in seven, out of human wisdom, and by human consecration, not divine dedication, then it may be doubted whether one day in two, or three, or six, is as equal as one day in seven; for as human wisdom, if left to itself, may readily give too few, so it may superstitiously give too many, (as hath been said.) But if four, or three, or six be alike equal in themselves to give to God, as one in seven, then if he thinks it a moral duty to observe any such day in case it should be im­posed and consecrated by human determination, I hope he will not be offended at us if we think it a moral duty also to ob­serve a seventh day, which we are certain, divine wisdom hath judged most equal, and which is imposed on us by divine determi­nation: we may be uncertain whether the one is as equal, as we are certain that a seventh day is.

            Thesis 130. Actions of worship can no more be imagined to be done without some time, than a body be without some place; and therefore in the three first commandments, where God's wor­ship is enjoined, some time together with it is necessarily com­manded; if, therefore, any time for worship be required in the fourth command, (which none can deny,) it must not be such a time as is connatural, and which is necessarily tied to the action; but it must be some solemn and special time, which depends upon some special determination, not which nature, but which counsel, determines. Determination, therefore, by counsel of that time which is required in this command, doth not abolish the morality of it, but rather declares and establisheth it. God, therefore, who is Lord of time, may justly challenge the determination of this time into his own hand, and not infringe the morality of this com­mand, considering also that he is more able and fit than men or angels to see, and so cut out the most equal proportion of time between man and himself. God therefore hath sequestered a sev­enth part of time to be sanctified, rather than a fifth, a fourth, or a ninth, not simply because it was this seventh, or a seventh, but because, in his wise determination thereof, he knew it to be the most just and equal division of time between man and himself; and therefore I know no incongruity to affirm, that if God had seen one day in three, or four, or nine, to be as equal a propor­tion of time as one day in seven, that he would then have left it free to man to take and consecrate either the one or the other, (the Spirit of God not usually restraining where there is a lib­erty;) and on the other side, if he had seen a third, or fifth, or ninth, or twentieth part of time more equal than a seventh, he would have fixed the bounds of labor and rest out of a seventh; but having now fixed them to a seventh, a seventh day is therefore moral, rather than a fourth, or sixth, or ninth day, because it is the most equal and fittest proportion of time (all things consid­ered) between God and man; the appointment therefore of a seventh, rather than a sixth or fourth, is not an act of God's mere will only, (as our adversaries affirm, and therefore they think it not moral,) but it was and is an act of his wisdom also, according to a moral rule of justice, viz., to give unto God that which is most fit, most just, and most equal; and therefore, although there is no natural justice (as Mr. Primrose calls it) in a seventh, simply and abstractly considered, rather than in a sixth or tenth, yet if the most equal proportion of time for God be lotted out in a seventh, there is then something natural and moral in it rather than in any other partition of time, viz., to give God that proportion of time which is most just and most equal; and in this respect a seventh part of time is commanded, because it is good, (according to the description of a moral law,) and not only good because it is commanded.

            Thesis 131. It is true that in private duties of worship, as to read the Scriptures, meditate, pray, etc., the time for these and the like duties is left to the will and determination of man, according to general rules of conveniency and seasonableness set down in the word; man's will (in this sense) is the measure of such times of worship; but there is not the like reason here, in determining time for a Sabbath, as if that should be left to man's liberty also, because those private duties are to be done in that time which is necessarily annexed to the duties themselves, which time is therefore there commanded, where and when the duty is commanded; but the time for a Sabbath is not such a time as naturally will and must attend the action, but it is such a time as counsel (not nature) sees most meet, and especially that coun­sel which is most able to make the most equal proportions of time, which we know is not in the liberty or ability of men or angels, but of God himself; for do but once imagine a time required out of the limits of what naturally attends the action, and it will be found necessarily to be a time determined by counsel: and therefore our adversaries should not think it as free for man to change the Sabbath seasons from the seventh to the fifth, or fourth, or tenth day, etc., as to alter and pick our times for pri­vate duties.

            Thesis 132. There is a double reason of proposing God's example in the fourth command, as is evident from the com­mandment itself: the first was to persuade, 1 he second was to direct. 1. To persuade man so to labor six days, together, as to give the seventh, or a seventh appointed for holy rest, unto God; for so the example speaks — God labored six days, and rested the sev­enth; therefore do ye the like. 2. To direct the people of God to that particular seventh, which, for that time when the law was given, God would have them then to observe, and that was that seventh which did succeed the six days' labor: and therefore for any to make God's example of rest on that seventh day an argu­ment that God commanded the observation, of that seventh day only, is a groundless assertion; for there was something more gen­erally aimed at by setting forth this example, viz., to persuade men hereby to labor six days, and give God the seventh, which he should appoint, as well as to direct to that particular day, which for that time (it is granted) it also pointed unto; and therefore let the words in the commandment be observed, and we shall find man's duty, 1, more generally set down, viz., to labor six days, and dedicate the seventh unto God; and then follows God's per­suasion hereunto from his own example, who when he had a world to make, and work to do, he did labor six days together, and rested the seventh: and thus a man is bound to do still: but it doth not follow that he must rest that particular seventh only, on which God then rested; or that that seventh (though we grant it was pointed unto) was only aimed at in this example: the binding power of all examples whatsoever (and therefore of this) being ad speciem actus, (as they call it,) to that kind of act, and not to the individuum actionis only, or to every particular ac­cidental circumstance therein; if, indeed, man was to labor six days in memorial only of the six days of creation, and to rest a seventh day in memorial only of God's rest and cessation from creation, it might then carry a fair face, as if this example pointed at the observation of that particular seventh only; but look, as our six days labor is appointed for other and higher ends than to remember the six days work of God, it being a moral duty to attend our callings therein, so the seventh day of rest is appointed for higher and larger ends (as Didoclavius observes) than only to remember that notable rest of God from all his works, it being a moral duty to rest the seventh day in all holiness.

            Thesis 133. It was but accidental, and not of the essence of the Sabbath day, that that particular seventh from the creation should be the Sabbath; for the seventh day Sabbath being to be man's rest day, it was therefore suitable to God's wisdom to give man an example of rest from himself, to encourage him there­unto, (for we know how strongly examples persuade:) now, rest being a cessation from labor, it therefore supposes labor to go before; hence God could not appoint the first day of the crea­tion to be the Sabbath, because he did then but begin his labor; nor could he take any the other days, because in them he had not finished his work, nor rested from his labor; therefore God's rest fell out upon the last of seven succeeding six of labor before; so that if there could have been any other day as fit then for exem­plary rest as this, and as afterward it fell out in the finishing of the work of redemption, it might have been as well upon such a day as this; but it was not then so: and hence the rest day fell, as it were, accidentally upon this: and hence it is that God's example of rest on that particular day doth not necessarily bind us to observe the same seventh day; moral examples not always binding in their accidentals, (as the case is here,) although it be true that in their essentials they always do.

            Thesis 134. There is no strength in that reason, that because one day in seven is to be consecrated unto God, that therefore one year in seven is to be so also, as of old it was among the Jews; for beside what hath been said formerly, viz., that one year in seven was merely ceremonial, one day in seven is not so, (saith Wallaeus,) but moral; God gave no example (whose ex­ample is only in moral things) of resting one year in seven, but he did of resting one day in seven. I say, beside all this, it is observable what Junius notes herein. The Lord (saith he) challengeth one day in seven jure creationis, by right of creation; and hence requires it of all men created: but he challenged one, year in seven jure peculiaris possessionis, i.e., by right of pecu­liar possession, the land of Canaan being the Lord's land in a peculiar manner, even a type of heaven, which every other coun­try is not; and therefore there is no reason that all men should give God one seventh year, as they are to give him one seventh day. By the observation of one day in seven, (saith he,) men profess themselves to be the Lord's, and to belong unto him, who created and made them; and this profession all men are bound unto; but by observation of one year in seven, they professed thereby that their country was the Lord's, and themselves the Lord's tenants therein, which all countries (not being types of heaven) can not nor ought to do; and therefore there is not the like reason urged to the observation of a seventh year as of a seventh day.

            Thesis 135. Look therefore as it is in the second command­ment, although the particular instituted worship is changed under the gospel from what it was under the law, yet the general duty required therein of observing God's own instituted worship is moral and unchangeable. So it is in the fourth commandment, where though the particular day be changed, yet the duty remains moral and unchangeable in observing a seventh day; there is therefore no reason to imagine that the general duty contained in this precept is not moral, because the observance of the par­ticular day is mutable; and yet this is the fairest color, but the strongest refuge of lies, which their cause hath who hold a seventh day to be merely ceremonial.

            Thesis 136. If it be a moral duty to observe one day in seven, then the observation of such a day no more infringeth Christian liberty than obedience to any other moral law, one part of our Christian liberty consisting in our conformity to it, as our bondage consists in being left to sin against it; and therefore that argument against the morality of one day in seven is very feeble, as if Christian liberty was hereby infringed.

            Thesis 137. It was meet that God should have special ser­vice from man, and therefore meet for himself to appoint a special time for it; which time, though it be a circumstance, yet it is such a circumstance as hath a special influence into any business, not only human, but also divine; and therefore if it be naturally, it may be also ethically and morally good, contributing much also to what is morally good; and therefore the determination of such a time for length, frequency, and holiness, may be justly taken in among the moral laws. He that shall doubt of such a powerful influence of special time for the furthering of what is specially good, may look upon the art, skill, trade, learning, nay, grace it­self perhaps, which he hath got by the help of the improvement of time; a profane and religious heart are seen and accounted of according to their improvements of time, more or less, in holy things. Time is not therefore such a circumstance as is good only because commanded, (as the place of the temple was,) but it is commanded because it is good, because time, nay, much time, reiterated in a weekly seventh part of time, doth much advance and set forward that which is good.

            Thesis 138. That law which is a homogeneal part of the moral law is moral; but the fourth commandment is such a part of the moral law, and therefore it is moral. I do not say, that that law which is set and placed among the moral laws in order of writing, (as our adversaries too frequently mistake us in,) that it is therefore moral; for then it might be said, as well, that the Sabbath is ceremonial, because it is placed in order of writing among things ceremonial, (Lev. 23.;) but if it be one link of the chain, and an essential part of the moral law, then it is un­doubtedly moral; but so it is, for its part of the decalogue, nine parts whereof all our adversaries we now contend with confess to be moral; and to make this fourth ceremonial, which God hath set in the heart of the decalogue, and commanded us to remem­ber to keep it above any other law, seems very unlike to truth to a serene and sober mind, not disturbed with such mud, which usually lies at the bottom of the heart, and turns light into dark­ness ; and why one ceremonial precept should be shuffled in among the rest which are of another tribe, lineage, and language, hath been by many attempted, but never soundly cleared unto this day. Surely if this commandment be not moral, then there are but nine commandments left to us of the moral law, which is expressly contrary to God's account. (Deut. 4.)

            To affirm that all the commands of the decalogue are moral, yet every one in his proportion and degree, and that this of the Sabbath is thus moral, viz., in respect of the purpose and intent of the Lawgiver, viz., that some time be set apart, but not moral in respect of the letter in which it is expressed: it is in some sense formerly explained; true, but in his sense who endeavors to prove the Sabbath ceremonial, while he saith it is moral, is both dark and false; for if it be said to be moral only in respect of some time to be set apart, and this time an individuum vagum, an indeterminate time, beyond the verges of a seventh part of time, then there is no more morality granted to the fourth com­mandment than to the commandment of building the temple and observing the new moons; because in God's command to build the temple, the general purpose and intention of the Lawgiver was, that some place be appointed for his public worship, and in commanding to observe new moons, that some time be set apart for his worship, and so there was no more necessity of putting remember to keep the Sabbath holy, than to remember to keep holy the new moons. And look, as the commandment to observe new moons can not in reason be accounted a moral command­ment, because there is some general morality in it, viz., for to observe some time of worship, so neither should this of the Sab­bath be upon the like ground of some general morality mixed in it; and therefore for Mr. Ironside to say that the law of the Sabbath is set among the rest of the moral precepts, because it is mixedly ceremonial, having in it something which is moral, which other ceremonial commands (he saith) have not, is palpably un­true; for there is no ceremonial law of observing Jewish moons and festivals, but there was something generally moral in them, viz., that (in respect of the purpose and intention of the Lawgiver) some time be set apart for God, just as he makes this of keeping the Sabbath.

            Thesis 139. To imagine that there are but nine moral pre­cepts indeed, and that they are called ten in respect of the greater part according to which things are usually denominated, is an invention of Mr. Primrose, which contains a pernicious and poisonful seed of making way for the razing out of the decalogue more laws than one; for the same answer will serve the turn for cashiering three or four more, the greater part (suppose six) re­maining moral, according to which the denomination ariseth. For although it be true, that some time the denomination is according to the greater part, viz., when there is a necessity of mixing divers things together, as in a heap of corn with much chaff, or a butt of wine where there be many lees, yet there was no necessity of such a mixture and jumbling together of morals and ceremonials here. Mr. Primrose tells us that he doth not read in Scripture that all the commandments are without excep­tion called moral, and therefore why may there not (saith lie) be one ceremonial among them? But by this reason he may as well exclude all the other nine from being moral also; for I read not in Scripture that any one of them is styled by that name, moral; and although it be true which he saith, that covenants among men consist sometimes together of divers articles, as also that God's covenant (taken in some sense) sometimes did so, yet the covenant of God made with all men (as we shall prove the deca­logue is) ought not to be so mingled, neither could it be so with­out apparent contradiction, viz., that here should be a covenant which bindeth all men in all things to observe it. and yet some part of it, being ceremonial, should not bind all men in all things it commands; nor is there indeed any need of putting in one ceremonial law, considering how easily they are and may be reduced to sundry precepts of the moral law as appendices there­of, without such shuffling as is contended for here.

            Thesis 140. If this law be not moral, why is it crowned with the same honor that the rest of the moral precepts are? If its dignity be not equal with the rest, why hath it been exalted so high in equal glory with them? Were the other nine spoken immediately by the voice of God on Mount Sinai, with great terror and majesty, before all the people? Were they written upon tables of stone with God's own finger twice? Were they put into the ark as most holy and sacred? So was this of the Sabbath also: why hath it the same honor, if it be not of the same nature with the rest?

            Thesis 141. Our adversaries turn every stone to make answer to this known argument, and they tell us that it is disputable and very questionable, whether this law was spoken immediately by God, and not rather by angels; but let it be how it will be, yet this law of the Sabbath was spoken and written, and laid up as all the rest were, and therefore had the same honor as all the rest had, which we doubt not to be moral; and yet I think it easy to demonstrate that this law was immediately spoken by God, and the reasons against it are long since answered by Junius, on Heb. 2:2, 3; but it is useless here to enter into this controversy.

            Thesis 142. Nor do I say that because the law was spoken by God immediately, that therefore it is moral; for he spake with Abraham, Job, Moses in the mount, immediately about other matters than moral laws; but because he thus spake; and in such

a manner, openly, and to all the people, young and old, Jews and proselyte Gentiles, then present, with such great glory, and ter­ror, and majesty, surely it stands not (saith holy Brightman) with the majesty of the universal Lord, who is God not only of the Jews, but also of the Gentiles, speaking thus openly, (not privately,) and gloriously, and most immediately, to prescribe laws to one people only, which were small in number, but wherewith all nations alike should be governed. Mr. Ironside indeed thinks that the Lord had gone on to have delivered all the other ceremonials in the like manner of speech from the mount, but that the fear and cry of the people (that he would speak no more to them) stopped him; but the contrary is most evident, viz., that, before the people cried out, the Lord made a stop of him­self, and therefore is said to add no more. (Deut. 5:22.) It was a glory of the gospel above all other messages, in that it was immediately spoken by Christ, (Heb. 1:2; 2:3;) and so God's immediate publication of the moral law puts a glory and honor upon it above any other laws; and therefore, while Mr. Ironside goes about to put the same honor upon ceremonial laws, he doth not a little obscure and cast dishonor upon those that are moral, by making this honor to be common with ceremonial, and not proper only to moral laws.

            Thesis 143. Nor do I say that the writing of the law on stone argues it to be moral, (for some laws not moral were me­diately writ on stone by Joshua, (Josh. 8:32,) but because it was writ immediately by the finger of God on such tables of stone, and that not once, but twice; not on paper or parchment, but on stone, which argues their continuance; and not on stone in open fields, but on such stone as was laid up in the ark, a place of most safety, being most sacred, and a type of Christ, who kept this law, and upon whose heart it was writ, (Ps. 40:6, 7,) to satisfy justice, and to make just and righteous before God all that shall be saved, of all whom the righteousness of this law, ac­cording to justice, was to be exacted. What do these things argue but at least thus much, that if any law was to be perpetuated, this surely ought so to be? Mr. Primrose tells us that the writing upon stone did not signify continuance of the law, but the hard­ness of their stony hearts, which the law writ upon them, was not able to overcome; and it is true that the stony tables did signify stony hearts, but it is false that the writing on stone did not signify continuance also, according to Scripture phrase; for all the children of God have stony hearts by nature. Now, God hath promised to write his law upon such hearts as are by nature stony, and his writing of them there implies the continuance of them there; so that both these might stand together, and the similitude is fully thus, viz., the whole law of God was writ on tables of stone, to continue there: so the whole law of God is writ on stony hearts by nature, to continue thereon.

            Thesis 144. Only moral laws, and all moral laws, are thus summarily and generally honored by God, the ten command­ments being Christian pandects and common heads of all moral duties toward God and men; under which generals, all the par­ticular moral duties in the commentaries of the prophets and apos­tles are virtually comprehended and contained; and therefore Mr. Primrose's argument is weak, who thinks that this honor put upon the decalogue doth not argue it to be moral, because then many other particular moral laws set down in Scripture, not in tables of stone, but in parchments of the prophets and apostles, should not be moral: for we do not say that all moral laws par­ticularly were thus specially honored, but that all and only moral laws summarily were thus honored; in which summaries all the particulars are contained, and, in that respect, equally honored. It may affect one's heart with great mourning to see the many inventions of men's hearts to blot out this remembrance of the Sabbath day: they first cast it out of paradise, and shut it out of the world until Moses' time; when in Moses' time it is published as a law, and crowned with the same honor as all other moral laws, yet then they make it to be but a ceremonial law, continu­ing only until the coming of Christ; after which time it ceaseth to be any law at all, unless the church's constitution shall please to make it so, which is worst of all.

            Thesis 145. Every thing, indeed, which was published by God's immediate voice in promulgating of the law is not moral and common to all; but some things so spoken may be peculiar and proper to the Jews, because some things thus spoken were promises or motives only, annexed to the law, to persuade to the obedience thereof; but they were not laws; for the question is, whether all laws spoken and writ thus immediately were not moral; but the argument which some produce against this is, from the promise annexed to the fifth command, concerning long life, and from the motive of redemption out of the house of bondage, in the preface to the commandments, both which (they say) were spoken immediately, but yet were both of them proper unto the Jews. But suppose the promise annexed to the fifth commandment be proper to the Jews, and ceremonial, as Mr. Primrose pleads, (which yet many strong reasons from Eph. 6:2 may induce one to deny,) what is this to the question? which is not concerning promises, but commandments and laws.  Suppose also that the motive in the preface of the command­ments, literally understood, is proper to the Jews; yet this is also evident, that such reasons and motives as are proper to some, arid perhaps ceremonial, may be annexed to moral laws, which are common to all; nor will it follow that laws are therefore not com­mon, because the motives thereto are proper. We that dwell in America may be persuaded to love and fear God (which are moral duties) in regard of our redemption and deliverances from out of those vast sea storms we once had, and the tumults in Europe which now are, which motives are proper to ourselves. Prom­ises and motives annexed to the commandments come in as means to a higher end, viz., obedience to the laws themselves; and hence the laws themselves may be moral, and these not so, though immediately spoken, because they be not chiefly nor lastly intended herein. I know Wallaeus makes the preface to the commandments a part of the first commandment, and therefore he would hence infer that some part (at least) of a command­ment is proper to the Jews; but if these words contain a motive pressing to the obedience of the whole, how is it possible that they should be a part of the law, or of any one law ? For what force of a law can there be in that which only declares unto us who it is that redeemed them out of Egypt's bondage? For it can not be true (which the same author affirms) that in these words is set forth only who that God is whom we are to have to be our God in the first commandment; but they are of larger extent, showing us who that God is whom we are to worship, according to the first commandment, and that with his own worship, accord­ing to the secondhand that reverently, according to the third, and whose day we are to sanctify, according to the fourth, arid whose will we are to do in all duties of love toward man, according to the several duties of the second table: and therefore this decla­ration of God is no more a part of the first than of any other com­mandment, and every other commandment may challenge it as a part of themselves, as well as the first.

            Thesis 146. It is a truth as immovable as the pillars of heaven, that God hath given to all men universally a rule of life to conduct them to their end. Now, if the whole decalogue be not it, what shall? The gospel is the rule of our faith, but not of our spiritual life, which flows from faith. (Gal. 2:20. John 5:24.) The law therefore is the rule of our life; now, if nine of these be a complete rule without a tenth, exclude that one, and then who sees not an open gap made for all the rest to go out at also? For where will any man stop, if once this principle be laid, viz., that the whole law is not the rule of life? May not Papists blot out the second also, as some of Cassander's followers have done, all but two, and as the Antinomians at this day do all? And have they not a good ground laid for it, who may hence safely say that the decalogue is not a rule of life for all? Mr. Primrose, that he might keep himself from a broken head here, sends us for salve to the light of nature, and the testimony of the gospel, both which (saith he) maintain and confirm the morality of all the other commandments except this one of the Sabbath. But as it shall appear that the law of the Sabbath hath confirma­tion from both, (if this direction was sufficient and good,) so it may be in the mean time considered why the Gentiles, who were universal idolaters, and therefore blotted out the light of nature (as Mr. Primrose confesseth) against the second commandment, might not as well blot out much of that light of nature about the Sabbath also; and then how shall the light of nature be any sufficient discovery unto us of that which is moral, and of that which is not?

            Thesis 147. There is a law made mention of, James 2:10, whose parts are so inseparably linked together, that whosoever breaks any one is guilty of the breach of all, and consequently whosoever is called to the obedience of one is called to the obe­dience of all, and consequently all the particular laws which it contains are homogeneal parts of the same totum, or whole law. If it be demanded, What is this law? the answer is writ with the beams of the sun, that it is the whole moral law contained in the decalogue. For, 1. The apostle speaks of such a law, which not only the Jews, but all the Gentiles, are bound to observe, and for the breach of any one of which, not only the Jews, but the Gentiles also, were guilty of the breach of all; and therefore it can not be meant of the ceremonial law, which did neither bind Gentiles nor Jews, at that time wherein the apostle writ. 2. He speaks of such a law as is called a royal law, and a law of liberty, (ver. 8, 12,) which can not be meant of the ceremonial law in whole or in part, which is called a law of bondage, not worthy the royal and kingly spirit of a Christian to stoop to. (Gal. 4:9.) 3. It is that law by the works of which all men are bound to manifest their faith, and by which faith is made perfect, (ver. 22,) which can not be the ceremonial nor evangelical, for that is the law of faith, and therefore it is meant of the law moral. 4. It is that law of which,  “Thou shalt not kill,” nor  “commit adultery,” are parts, (ver. 11.) Now, these laws are part of the decalogue only, and whereof it may be said He that said,  “Thou shalt not commit adultery,” said also,  “Remember to keep the Sabbath holy;” and therefore the whole decalogue, and not some parts of it only, is the moral law; from whence it is manifest that the apostle doth not. speak (as Mr. Primrose would interpret him) of offending against the word at large, and of which the ceremonial laws were a part, but of offending against that part of the word, to wit, the moral law, of which he that offends against any one is guilty of the breach of all; hence, also, his other answer falls to the dust, viz., that the fourth command is no part of the law, and therefore the not observing of it is no sin under the New Testament, because it was given only to the Jews, and not to us; for if it be a part of the decalogue, of which the apostle only speaks, then it is a mere begging of the question, to affirm that it is no part of the law to Christians. But we see the apostle here speaks of the law and the royal law, and the royal law of liberty; his meaning therefore must be of some special law, which he calls κατ  εξοχην, the law. Now, if he thus speaks of some special law, what can it be but the whole decalogue, and not a part of it only? as when he speaks of the gospel κατ  εξοχην, he means not some part, but the whole gospel also; and if every part of the decalogue is not moral, how should any man know from any law or rule of God what was moral, and what not? and consequently what is sinful, and what not? If it be said, by the light of nature, we have proved that this is a blind and corrupt judge, as it exists in corrupt man; if it be said by the light of the gospel, this was then to set up a light unto Christians to discern it by, but none to the Jews while they wanted the gospel as dispensed to us now; many moral laws also are not mentioned in the gospel, it being but accidental to it to set forth the commandments of the law.

            Thesis 148. If Christ came to fulfill, and not to destroy, the law, (Matt.5:17,) then the commandment of the Sabbath is not abolished by Christ's coming; if not one jot, prick, or tittle of the law shall perish, much less shall a whole law perish or be destroyed by the coming of Christ.

            Thesis 149. It is true, indeed, that by law and prophets is sometimes meant their whole doctrine, both ceremonial, moral, and prophetical, which Christ fulfilled personally, but not so in this place of Matthew; but by law is meant the moral law, and by prophets those prophetical illustrations and interpretations thereof, in which the prophets do abound. For, 1. The Lord Christ speaks of that law only, which whosoever should teach men to break and cast off, he should be least in the kingdom of heaven, (Matt. 5:19;) but the apostles did teach men to cast off the ceremonial law, and yet were never a whit less in the kingdom of heaven. 2. He speaks of that law by conformity to which all his true disciples should exceed the righteousness of scribes and Pharisees; but that was not by being externally ceremonious or moral, but by internal conformity to the spiritual-ness of God's law, which the Pharisees then regarded not. 3. Christ speaks of the least commandments, and of these least commandments, μια των εντολων τουτων των ελακιοτων, Now, what should those least commandments be but those which he after­wards interprets of rash anger, adulterous eyes, unchaste thoughts, love to enemies, etc., which are called least, in opposition to the Pharisaical doctors' conceits in those times, who urged the gross duties commanded, and condemned men only for gross sins for­bidden; as if therein consisted our complete conformity to the law of God. And, therefore, by the least of those command­ments is meant no other than those which he afterwards sets down in his spiritual interpretation of the law, (ver. 21,) never a one of which commandments are ceremonial, but moral laws; and although Mr. Primrose thinks that there is no connection between the seventeenth and the other expositor's verses of the law which follow, yet whosoever ponders the analysis impartially shall find it otherwise, even from the seventeenth verse to the end; the conclusion of which is, to be perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect, who is never made a pattern of perfection to us in ceremonial, but only in moral matters. It is true, indeed, (which some object,) that there is mention made of altar and sacrifice, (ver. 23,) which were ceremonials; but there is no law about them, but only a moral law of love is thereby pressed with allusion to the ceremonial practice in those times; he speaks also about divorce, but this is but accidentally brought to show the morality of the law of adultery; the law of retaliation wants not good witnesses to testify to the morality of it, but I rather think it is brought in to set forth a moral law against private revenge. Our Saviour, indeed, doth not speak partic­ularly about the law of the Sabbath, as he doth of killing, and adultery, etc.; but if therefore it be not moral, because not spoken of here, then neither the first, second, nor fifth command are moral, because they are not expressly opened in this chapter; for the scope of our Saviour was to speak against the pharisaical interpretations of the law, in curtailing of it, in making gross murder to be forbidden, but not anger; adultery to be forbidden, but not lust; which evil they were not so much guilty of in point of the Sabbath; but they rather made the phylacteries of it too broad by overmuch strictness, which our Saviour therefore else­where condemns, but not a word tending to abolish this law of the Sabbath.

            Thesis 150.    If,  therefore, the  commandment is to be ac­counted moral which the gospel reenforceth, and commends unto us, (according to Mr. Primrose's principles,) then the fourth commandment may well come into the account of such as are moral; but the places mentioned and cleared out of the New Testament evince thus much: the Lord Jesus coming not to destroy the law of the Sabbath, but to establish it; and of the breach of which one law he that is guilty is guilty of the breach of all.

            Thesis 151. If the observation of the Sabbath had been first imposed upon man since the fall, and in special upon the people of the Jews at Mount Sinai, there might be then some color and reason to clothe the Sabbath with rags and the worn out gar­ments of ceremonialness; but if it was imposed upon man in innocency, not only before all types and ceremonies, but also before all sin, and upon Adam as a common person, as a commandment not proper to that estate, nor as to a particular person, and proper to himself, then the morality of it is most evident; our adver­saries, therefore, lay about them here, that they might drive the Sabbath out of paradise, and make it a thing altogether unknown to the state of innocency; which if they can not make good, their whole frame against the morality of the Sabbath falls flat to the ground; and therefore it is of no small consequence to clear up this truth, viz., that Adam in innocency, and in him all his pos­terity, were commanded to sanctify a weekly Sabbath.

            Thesis 152. One would think that the words of the text. (Gen. 2:2, 3) were so plain to prove a Sabbath in that innocent estate that there could be no evasion made from the evidence of them; for it is expressly said, that the day the Lord rested, the same day the Lord blessed and sanctified; but we know he rested the seventh day immediately after the creation, and therefore he immediately blessed and sanctified the same day also; for the words run copulatively, he rested the seventh day,  “and he blessed and sanctified that day;” but it is strange to see not only what odd evasions men make from this clear truth, but also what curious cabalisms and fond interpretations men make of the He­brew text, the answer to which learned Rivet hath long since made, which therefore I mention not.

            Thesis 153. The words are not thus copulative in order of story, but in order of time; I say not in order of story and dis­course, for so things far distant in time may be coupled together by this copulative particle and, as Mr. Primrose truly shows, (Ex. 16:32, 33; 1 Sam. 17:54;) but they are coupled and knit together in respect of time; for it is the like phrase which Moses immediately after useth, (Gen. 5:1, 2,) where it is said,  “God created man in his image, and blessed them, and called their names,” etc., which were together in time; so it is here; the time God rested, that time God blessed; for the scope of the words (Gen. 2:1-3) is to show what the Lord did that seventh day, after the finishing of the whole creation in six days, and that is, he blessed and sanctified it. For, look, as the scope of Moses in making mention of the six days orderly was to show what God did every particular day, so what else should be the scope in making mention of the seventh day, unless it was to show what God did then on that day? and that is, he then rested, and blessed and sanctified it, even then in that state of innocency.

            Thesis 154. God is said (Gen. 2:1-3) to bless the Sabbath as he blessed other creatures; but he blessed the creatures at that time they were made, (Gen. 1:12, 28,) and therefore he blessed the Sabbath at that time he rested. Shall God's work be presently blessed, and shall his rest be then without any? Was God's rest a cause of sanctifying the day many hundred years after, (as our adversaries say,) and was there not as much cause then when the memory of the creation was most fresh, which was the fittest time to remember God's work in? Mr. Primrose tells us that the creatures were blessed with a present benediction, because they did constantly need it; but there was no necessity (he saith) that man should solemnize the seventh as soon as it is made; but as we shall show that man did then need a special day of blessing, so it is a sufficient ground of believing that then God blessed the day when there was a full, and just, and sufficient cause of blessing, which is God's resting; it being also such a cause as was not peculiar to the Jews many hundred years after, but common to all mankind.

            Thesis 155. The rest of God (which none question to be in innocency immediately after the creation) was either a natural rest, (as I may call it,) that is, a bare cessation from labor, or a holy rest, i.e., a rest set apart in exemplum, or for example, and for holy uses; but it was not a natural rest merely, for then it had been enough to have said, that at the end of the sixth day God rested; but we see God speaks of a day, the seventh day. God hath rested with a natural rest or cessation from creation ever since the end of the first sixth day of the world until now; why then is it said that God rested the seventh day? or why is it not rather said that he began his rest on that day, but that it is limited to a day? Certainly this argues that he speaks not of natural test merely, or that which, ex natura rei, follows the finishing of his work; for it is then an unfit and improper speech to limit God's rest within the circle of a day; and therefore he speaks of a holy rest then appointed for holy uses as an example for holy vest, which may well be limited within the compass of a day; and hence it undeniably follows, that if God rested in innocency with such a rest, then the seventh day was then sanctified, it being the day of holy rest.

            Thesis 156. It can not be shown that ever God made himself an example of any act, but that in the present example there was and is a present rule, binding immediately to follow that example; if therefore, from the foundation of the world, God made himself an example in six days' labor and in a seventh day's rest, why should not this example then and at that time of innocency be binding, there being no example which God sets before us but it supposeth a rule binding us immediately thereunto? The great and most high God could have made the world in a moment or in a hundred years; why did he make it then in six days, and rested the seventh day, but that it might be an example to man? It is evident that, ever since the world began, man's life was to be spent in labor and action which God could have appointed to contemplation only; nor will any say that his life should be spent only in labor, and never have any special day of rest, (unless the Antinomians, who herein sin against the light of nature;) if there­fore God was exemplary in his six days' labor, why should any think but that he was thus also in his seventh day's rest? point­ing out unto man most visibly (as it were) thereby on what day he should rest. A meet time for labor was a moral duty since man was framed upon earth; God therefore gives man an ex­ample of it in making the world in six days. A meet time for holy rest, the end of all holy and honest labor, was much more moral, (the end being better than the means;) why then was not the example of this also seen in God's rest? Mr. Ironside, in­deed, is at a stand here, and confesseth his ignorance in con­ceiving how God's working six days should be exemplary to man in innocency, it being not preceptive, but permissive only to man in his apostasy. But let a plain analysis be made of the motives used to press obedience to the fourth command, and we shall find (according to the consent of all the orthodox not prejudiced in this controversy) that God's example of working six days in cre­ating the world is held forth as a motive to press God's people to do all their work within six days also; and the very reason of our labor and rest now is the example of God's labor and rest then, as may also appear, Ex. 31:17. And to say that those words in the commandment (viz., six days thou shalt labor) are no way preceptive, but merely promissive, is both cross to the express letter of the text, and contrary to moral equity, to allow  any part of the six days for sinful idleness or neglect of our weekly work, so far forth as the rest upon the Sabbath be hindered hereby.

            Thesis 157. The word sanctified is variously taken in Scrip­ture, and various things are variously and differently sanctified; yet in this place, when God is said to sanctify the Sabbath, (Gen. 2:2, 3,) it must be one of these two ways: either, 1. By infusion of holiness and sanctification into it, as holy men are said to be sanctified; or, 2. By separation of it from common use, and dedi­cation of it to holy use, as the temple and altar are said to be sanctified.

            Thesis 158. God did not sanctify the Sabbath by infusion of any habitual holiness into it, for the circumstance of a seventh day is not capable thereof, whereof only rational creatures, men and angels, are.

            Thesis 159. It must therefore be said to be sanctified in re­spect of its separation from common use, and dedication to holy use, as the temple and tabernacle were, which yet had no inher­ent holiness in them.

            Thesis 160. Now, if the Sabbath was thus sanctified by dedi­cation, it must be either for the use of God or of man; i.e., either that God might keep this holy day, or that man might observe it as a holy day to God; but what dishonor is it to God to put him upon the observation of a holy day? and therefore it was dedi­cated and consecrated for man's sake and use, that so he might observe it as holy unto God.

            Thesis 161. This day therefore is said to be sanctified of God that man might sanctify it and dedicate it unto God; and hence follows, that look, as man could never have lawfully dedi­cated it unto God, without a precedent institution from God, so the institution of God implies a known command given by God unto man thereunto.

            Thesis 162. It is therefore evident, that when God is said to sanctify the Sabbath, (Gen. 2:2, 3,) that man is commanded hereby to sanctify it, and dedicate it to the holy use of God. Sanctificare est sanctificari mandare, saith Junius; and therefore, if Mr. Primrose and others desire to know where God commandeth the observation of the Sabbath in Gen. 2:2, they may see it here necessarily implied in the word sanctify. And there­fore, if God did sanctify the Sabbath immediately after the crea­tion, he commanded man to sanctify it then; for so the word sanctified is expressly expounded by the Holy Ghost himself. (Deut. 5:15.) We need not therefore seek for wood among trees, and inquire where, and when, and upon what ground the patriarchs before Moses observed a Sabbath, when as it was famously dedicated and sanctified, i.e., commanded to be sanctified, from the first foundation of the world.

            Thesis 163. Our adversaries, therefore, dazzled with the clear­ness of the light shining forth from the text, (Gen. 2:2,) to wit, that the Sabbath was commanded to be sanctified before the fall, do fly to their shifts, and seek for refuge from several answers; sometimes they say it is sanctified by way of destination, some­times they tell us of anticipation, sometimes they think the book of Genesis was writ after Exodus, and many such inventions; which because they can not possibly stand one with another, are therefore more fit to vex and perplex the mind than to satisfy conscience; and indeed do argue much uncertainty to be in the minds of those that make these and the like answers, as not knowing certainly what to say, nor where to stand: yet let us examine them.

            Thesis 164. To imagine that the book of Genesis was writ after Exodus, and yet to affirm that the Sabbath in Genesis is said to be sanctified, and blessed, only in way of destination, i.e., because God destinated and ordained that it should be sanctified many years after, seems to be an ill-favored and misshapen an­swer, and no way fit to serve their turn who invent it; for if it was writ after Exodus, what need was there to say that it was destinated and ordained to be sanctified for time to come? When ­as upon this supposition the Sabbath was already sanctified for time past, as appears in the story of Ex. 19:20. And therefore Mr. Primrose translates the words thus: that God rested, and hath blessed and hath sanctified the seventh day, as if Moses writ of it as a thing past already; but what truth is there then to speak of a destination for time to come? I know Junius so renders the Hebrew words, as also the word rested; but we know how many ways some of the Hebrew tenses look, nor is it any matter now to trouble ourselves about them. This only may be considered, that it is a mere uncertain shift to affirm that Genesis was writ after Exodus. Mr. Ironside tells us he could give strong reasons for it, but he produceth none; and as for his authorities from human testimonies, we know it is not fit to weigh out truth by human suffrages; and yet herein they do not cast the scale for Genesis to be writ after Exodus; for although Beda, Abulensis, and divers late Jesuits do affirm it, yet Eusebius, Catharinus, Alcuinus, a Lapide, and sundry others, both Popish and Protestant writers, are better judgmented here­in; and their reasons for Genesis to be the first born, as it is first set down, seem to be most strong. The casting of this cause therefore depends not upon such uncertainties; and yet, if this disorder were granted, it will do their cause no good, as, if need were, might be made manifest.

            Thesis 165. Mr. Ironside confesseth, that God's resting and sanctifying the Sabbath are coetaneous, and acknowledged the connection of them together at the same time, by the copulative and; and that as God actually rested, so he actually sanctified the day. But this sanctification which he means is nothing else but destination, or God's purpose and intention to sanctify it after­ward; so that, in effect, this evasion amounts to thus much, viz., that God did actually purpose to sanctify it about twenty-five hundred years after the giving of the law, but yet did not ac­tually sanctify it; and if this be the meaning, it is all one as if he had said in plain terms, viz., that when God is said to sanctify the Sabbath, he did not indeed sanctify it, only he purposed so to do; and although Mr. Primrose and himself tells us that the word sanctify signifies, in the original, Some time to prepare and ordain, so it may be said that the word signifies sometimes to publish and proclaim. If they say that this latter can not be the meaning, because we read not in Scripture of any such procla­mation that this should be the Sabbath, the like may be said (upon the reasons mentioned) concerning their destination of it there­unto. Again: if to sanctify the day be only to purpose and ordain to sanctify it, then the Sabbath was no more sanctified since the creation than ab aeterno, and before the world began, for then God did purpose that it should be sanctified; but this sanctifica­tion here spoken of seems to follow God's resting, which was in time, and therefore it must be understood of another sanctifica­tion than that which seems to be before all time. Again: as God did not bless the Sabbath in way of destination, so neither did he sanctify it in way of destination; but he did not bless it in way of destination, for let them produce but one Scripture where the word blessed is taken in this sense, for a purpose only to bless. Indeed, they think they ha